after_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la wherein_o his_o ordination_n be_v null_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n opposition_n to_o each_o other_o in_o that_o age_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o church_n then_o describe_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o italic_a and_o gallic_a faction_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o schism_n on_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o division_n in_o that_o church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monastic_a order_n about_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n the_o history_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o the_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o attempt_v to_o compose_v it_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o in_o england_n the_o continuance_n of_o that_o controversy_n here_o and_o in_o france_n the_o jesuit_n enmity_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o angelopolis_n in_o america_n the_o pope_n still_o favour_v the_o regulars_n as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o convert_v the_o chinese_n discover_v by_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n they_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o compose_v they_o than_o we_o the_o pope_n authority_n never_o true_o end_v one_o controversy_n among_o they_o their_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o decision_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n their_o dissension_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o way_n take_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o difference_n will_v make_v none_o between_o they_o and_o we_o manifest_v by_o sancta_fw-la clara_n exposition_n oâ—_n the_o 39_o article_n their_o dispute_n not_o confine_v to_o their_o school_n prove_v by_o a_o particular_a instance_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o infinite_a scandal_n confess_v by_o theiâ—_n own_o author_n to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o church_n about_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o unity_n above_o we_o p._n 355_o chap._n vi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o indulgence_n the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o what_o time_n begin_v on_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o term_v grant_v of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o jubilee_n in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o upon_o say_v some_o prayer_n instance_n of_o they_o produce_v what_o opinion_n have_v be_v have_v of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v pious_a fraud_n the_o miserable_a shift_n the_o defender_n of_o indulgence_n be_v put_v to_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o fraud_n from_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n about_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o aquinas_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n increase_v by_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o many_o of_o that_o church_n of_o beauties_n prudent_a christian_n opinion_n of_o they_o indulgence_n no_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n on_o which_o indulgence_n be_v found_v at_o large_a manifest_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o destroy_v devotion_n prove_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n no_o devotion_n in_o oppose_v a_o institution_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o assert_v marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o far_o revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v against_o sense_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n defend_v the_o case_n of_o a_o revolter_v and_o a_o breed_v papist_n compare_v as_o to_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o prove_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v those_o lay_v down_o by_o bishop_n taylor_n full_o answer_v by_o himself_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 476_o errata_fw-la pag._n 25._o l._n 19_o for_o adjuverit_fw-la r._n adjuvet_fw-la p._n ibid._n marg._n r._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la p._n 31._o marg._n r._n tract_n 18._o in_o joh._n p._n 64._o l._n 13._o deal_n only_o p._n 75._o marg._n r._n trigaut_n p._n 101._o l._n 24._o for_o i_o be_o r._n be_o i_o p._n 119._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 135._o marg._n for_o 68_o r._n 6._o 8._o p._n 162._o l._n 17._o after_o do_v put_v not_o ch._n 3._o for_o penance_n r._n penance_n p._n 219._o l._n 10._o for_o he_o r._n they_o p._n 257._o l._n 21._o for_o or_o r._n and_o l._n 31._o for_o never_a r._n ever_o p._n 350._o l._n 21._o for_o their_o r._n the_o p._n 414._o l._n 18._o for_o these_o r._n their_o p._n 416._o marg._n for_o nibaldi_fw-la r._n sinibaldi_n p._n 417._o l._n 2._o before_o another_o insert_v one_o p._n 499._o l._n 16._o after_o not_o insert_v at_o p._n 526._o marg._n for_o act_n r._n art_n p._n 546._o l._n 8._o after_o for_o insert_v one_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o a_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n answer_n the_o first_o question_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v concern_v a_o protestant_n yet_o continue_v so_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o protestant_a continue_v so_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n take_v that_o term_n here_o only_o as_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o those_o have_v who_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o breed_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o leap_v from_o the_o plain_a ground_n into_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v wrack_v because_o he_o may_v equal_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nay_o suppose_v a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n in_o two_o several_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v save_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o already_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v our_o church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v this_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n 2._o we_o assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o must_v
do_v not_o expect_v that_o two_o bare_a question_n can_v have_v produce_v such_o a_o super-foetation_a of_o controversy_n as_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o be_v fraught_v with_o but_o since_o the_o answerer_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o method_n for_o what_o end_n himself_o best_o know_v i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a return_n to_o the_o several_a point_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n will_v bear_v the_o question_n propose_v be_v 1._o whether_o a_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o catholic_n religion_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v concern_v a_o protestant_n continue_v so_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o where_o it_o lie_v i_o can_v see_v for_o a_o protestant_n may_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n or_o passion_n not_o acquiesce_v to_o they_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n this_o supposition_n to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o 1._o §_o state_n it_o thus_o whether_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o the_o question_n thus_o state_v in_o its_o true_a supposition_n he_o answer_v first_o §_o 2._o that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o either_o of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o reply_v i_o must_v do_v both_o he_o and_o myself_o right_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o be_v madam_n that_o when_o you_o first_o address_v to_o i_o you_o profess_v yourself_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o person_n leave_v the_o protestant_a communion_n and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v salvation_n to_o any_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o look_v upon_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o have_v startle_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o have_v before_o of_o the_o protestant_a charity_n whereupon_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o motive_n which_o secure_v one_o bear_v and_o breed_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o catholic_n religion_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a also_o to_o secure_v a_o protestant_n who_o convince_v by_o they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o this_o madam_n yourself_o can_v witness_v be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o your_o propose_v the_o question_n and_o not_o as_o the_o answerer_n suppose_v that_o i_o use_v the_o mere_a question_n itself_o as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n communion_n this_o premise_a i_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v be_v altogether_o foreign_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o controversy_n not_o be_v between_o a_o breed_v and_o a_o convert_v catholic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o person_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a church_n than_o either_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o between_o two_o several_a church_n suppose_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n but_o between_o a_o person_n breed_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o another_o convert_v to_o it_o from_o protestantism_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o the_o former_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a question_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o possibility_n not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o present_a question_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o where_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n which_o be_v resolve_v affirmative_o by_o both_o part_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o order_n to_o inquire_v which_o this_o true_a church_n be_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n leap_v from_o the_o plain_a ground_n into_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v wrack_v mean_v by_o that_o ship_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o have_v come_v near_o the_o mark_n if_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o a_o ship_n which_o by_o often_o knock_v against_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v have_v split_v itself_o into_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o sink_v his_o comparison_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o his_o own_o supposition_n but_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o truth_n itself_o of_o too_o sad_a a_o experience_n but_o to_o leave_v word_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v §_o 3._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o first_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n nor_o come_v this_o second_o any_o near_a the_o matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n he_o say_v they_o run_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o save_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a capacity_n but_o this_o assertion_n however_o beside_o the_o question_n he_o make_v it_o his_o main_a business_n to_o prove_v first_o §_o 4._o because_o those_o who_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o more_o palpable_a contradiction_n than_o that_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v find_v in_o the_o question_n viz._n to_o assert_v only_o that_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n which_o reduce_v into_o plain_a term_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o hardly_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v save_v but_o to_o the_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n by_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o formal_a invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v require_v the_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n the_o charge_n be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v §_o 5._o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n and_o sure_o this_o imply_v another_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n nevertheless_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o that_o be_v that_o worship_n he_o by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n but_o only_o on_o the_o image_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o author_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o where_o
some_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n but_o in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o ten_o pretend_a obstruction_n of_o devotion_n be_v that_o we_o make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n he_o say_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n i_o answer_v that_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v marry_v or_o no_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o be_v not_o a_o disputable_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antithesis_fw-la therefore_o between_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o remain_v disputable_a after_o the_o church_n prohibition_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o suppose_v they_o only_o disputable_a before_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n interpose_v her_o judgement_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o dispute_n but_o still_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n of_o chastity_n that_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o fornication_n but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o person_n by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o give_v obedience_n and_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o vow_n it_o lose_v its_o honour_n in_o such_o person_n and_o if_o contract_v after_o such_o vow_n make_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n no_o better_o than_o adultery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o young_a widow_n to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o future_a now_o in_o case_n they_o marry_v after_o this_o st._n paul_n himself_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o say_v that_o they_o incur_v damnation_n because_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o be_v 214_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o st._n austin_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n if_o wife_n who_o commit_v adultery_n be_v guilty_a to_o their_o husband_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v such_o widow_n as_o change_v their_o religious_a state_n be_v note_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o widow_n much_o more_o in_o priest_n if_o by_o marry_v they_o shall_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n give_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o his_o service_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o with_o its_o intricate_a term_n may_v seem_v to_o puzzle_v a_o unlearned_a reader_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o obstruct_v or_o further_a devotion_n and_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v determine_v the_o question_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v may_v please_v his_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o marry_a and_o single_a life_n that_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o divert_v our_o thought_n from_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n judge_n therefore_o which_o of_o these_o state_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o priest_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o clear_v catholic_n doctrine_n from_o be_v any_o way_n obstructive_a to_o good_a life_n or_o devotion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v still_o prove_v that_o catholic_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a charge_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o he_o say_v it_o do_v this_o by_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n fund_z and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v he_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o move_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o wisdom_n he_o find_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n a_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n which_o this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n obtain_v so_o particular_o to_o herself_o that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o a_o strange_a demand_n where_o the_o catholic_n go_v to_o church_n none_o of_o these_o heretic_n dare_v to_o show_v either_o his_o own_o house_n or_o church_n these_o say_v st._n austin_n so_o many_o and_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v just_o hold_v a_o believe_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o move_v that_o great_a man_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n and_o when_o catholic_n author_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o convince_v protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v quarrel_n at_o they_o as_o illogical_a disputant_n because_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n next_o he_o say_v we_o overthrow_v all_o foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o but_o what_o if_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n must_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n rather_o than_o god_n or_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n because_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n rather_o than_o our_o sense_n both_o these_o consequence_n you_o see_v be_v absurd_a now_o for_o the_o case_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o instance_n dr._n taylor_n above_o cite_v confess_v that_o they_o viz._n catholic_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o litteral_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n if_o that_o sense_n be_v intend_v will_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o circle_n but_o i_o add_v it_o will_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n in_o other_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n or_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o
resurrection_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o we_o expose_v faith_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v we_o deny_v particular_a man_n judgement_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v as_o good_a if_o not_o better_a than_o the_o church_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o henâ—e_n that_o we_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a be_v just_a as_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a one_o shall_v say_v that_o protestant_n make_v faith_n certain_a by_o expose_v matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o reverse_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n or_o rather_o fancy_v of_o every_o private_a man_n we_o have_v good_a store_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o daily_a business_n of_o divine_n and_o preacher_n not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o natural_a truth_n but_o also_o to_o illustrate_v they_o with_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n but_o the_o use_n he_o will_v have_v of_o reason_n be_v i_o suppose_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o irrational_a in_o its_o self_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 4._o he_o add_v we_o expose_v faith_n to_o uncertainty_n by_o make_v the_o church_n power_n extend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v something_o indeed_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o church_n never_o yet_o own_v any_o such_o power_n in_o her_o general_n council_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o her_o forefather_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prooem_n of_o all_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o father_n before_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v ever_o premise_v that_o what_o they_o declare_v be_v the_o same_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n concern_v the_o non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o not_o by_o invent_v new_a article_n but_o by_o declare_v more_o explicit_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n last_o he_o say_v we_o expose_v faith_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n because_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n do_v not_o determine_v controversy_n on_o foot_n among_o ourselves_o as_o if_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a unless_o all_o controversy_n among_o particular_a man_n be_v determine_v what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_n faith_n who_o can_v yet_o never_o find_v out_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v any_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o if_o that_o mean_n be_v plain_a scripture_n what_o one_o judge_v plain_a another_o judge_v not_o so_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n between_o they_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n she_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o for_o other_o controversy_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n she_o permit_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o one_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o his_o former_a objection_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o answer_n for_o we_o in_o case_n the_o former_a fail_n and_o it_o be_v §_o 10._o that_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o direct_v answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o question_n and_o what_o it_o import_v be_v this_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o only_a anchor_n which_o a_o catholic_n have_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o if_o by_o discourse_v with_o protestant_n and_o read_v their_o book_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v whereas_o he_o ought_v in_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o interpretable_a by_o every_o private_a man_n reason_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o be_v still_o overrule_v by_o his_o own_o motive_n the_o same_o which_o hold_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o a_o lose_a man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o much_o less_o for_o a_o protestant_n who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_n communion_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v doubtless_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o have_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o upshot_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o protestant_a embrace_v catholic_n religion_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o it_o have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o save_v with_o he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v damn_v though_o unequal_o because_o the_o convert_a catholic_n more_o deep_o than_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v so_o and_o now_o who_o can_v but_o lament_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hitherto_o repute_v st._n austin_n who_o reject_v the_o manichee_n pretend_v rule_v of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a ground_n leave_v their_o communion_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a from_o not_o fundamental_a which_o heretofore_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n salvation_n and_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o unconscionable_a uncharitableness_n in_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sharer_n with_o we_o the_o absurdness_n of_o these_o consequence_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o his_o three_o and_o last_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o second_o i_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n but_o which_o that_o church_n be_v must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n it_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v pure_a which_o have_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o what_o then_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o see_v which_o religion_n of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o strong_a motive_n for_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v that_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul._n to_o help_v you_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o the_o answerer_n may_v have_v the_o less_o exception_n against_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o catholic_n motive_n though_o not_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o forecited_a dr._n taylor_n advertise_v only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v out_o some_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o i_o set_v down_o you_o also_o give_v allowance_n for_o some_o expression_n of_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v misrepresent_v they_o thus_o than_o he_o liberty_n of_o
increase_n of_o controversy_n in_o my_o answer_n introduction_n which_o the_o proposer_n of_o the_o question_n call_v a_o superfoetation_n be_v but_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o his_o own_o question_n to_o which_o i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o just_a answer_n without_o mention_v the_o hazard_n a_o person_n run_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o he_o think_v these_o too_o many_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o condemn_v that_o church_n for_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o end_n i_o have_v herein_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n wherein_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o another_o which_o have_v degenerate_v so_o much_o from_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o wave_v therefore_o any_o far_a debate_n concern_v the_o term_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o question_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o your_o own_o condition_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o himself_o whether_o the_o question_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o protestant_n turn_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o thereby_o the_o easy_a to_o draw_v person_n of_o our_o church_n into_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o yet_o so_o weak_a a_o artifice_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o premise_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o do_v still_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o possibility_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o any_o one_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o church_n for_o another_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o his_o question_n or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o this_o controversy_n be_v first_o start_v i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o madam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o disparage_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n you_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o to_o forsake_v it_o till_o some_o better_a reason_n be_v offer_v than_o the_o proposer_n pretend_v that_o his_o question_n imply_v which_o if_o not_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o i_o may_v know_v one_o reason_n at_o least_o from_o they_o which_o i_o can_v yet_o procure_v although_o i_o have_v often_o request_v it_o why_o the_o believe_a all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o one_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o digress_v i_o return_v to_o his_o paper_n and_o be_o willing_a to_o pass_v over_o his_o unhandsome_a reflection_n on_o our_o church_n as_o in_o a_o sink_a condition_n which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o its_o enemy_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v my_o comparison_n a_o supposition_n and_o his_o own_o a_o truth_n before_o he_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n §_o 2._o my_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o which_o i_o be_o amaze_v he_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v for_o any_o one_o satisfaction_n that_o doubt_v which_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v best_a to_o embrace_v this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o must_v by_o the_o term_n of_o that_o communion_n church_n be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n here_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o contradiction_n because_o i_o overprove_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o excuse_v i_o from_o it_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o one_o who_o commit_v any_o wilful_a sin_n for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o do_v commit_v they_o do_v but_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n yet_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o hardly_o he_o must_v make_v all_o who_o commit_v any_o wilful_a sin_n to_o be_v unavoidable_o damn_v and_o than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n what_o church_n we_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v sin_n inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v be_v damn_v but_o by_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o my_o three_o answer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v guilty_a either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o church_n which_o require_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o formal_a invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v require_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n which_o i_o do_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o §_o 3._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n image_n i_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v terminate_v on_o god_n because_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o give_v it_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v build_v on_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a object_n and_o that_o god_n prohibition_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o hinder_v not_o the_o act_n from_o tend_v whither_o it_o be_v intend_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o god_n for_o good_a success_n the_o jew_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a which_o he_o have_v forbid_v cain_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v forbid_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o image_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o the_o worship_n so_o give_v will_v be_v terminate_v on_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o second_o commandment_n only_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n or_o the_o give_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o idol_n but_o this_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n because_o they_o give_v to_o they_o only_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a honour_n and_o not_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o where_o god_n have_v prohibit_v any_o particular_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o give_v worship_n to_o himself_o that_o worship_n so_o give_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o he_o 2._o that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n have_v express_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n and_o not_o bare_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1._o that_o where_o god_n have_v prohibit_v any_o particular_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o give_v worship_n to_o himself_o that_o worship_n so_o give_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v terminate_v on_o he_o and_o however_o new_a this_o way_n of_o
all_o wise_a man_n ever_o do_v and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o i_o prove_v they_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a by_o make_v the_o church_n power_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o say_v the_o church_n never_o own_v any_o such_o power_n in_o her_o general_n council_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n have_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v disputable_a among_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o unavoidable_o leave_v faith_n at_o uncertainty_n yet_o he_o yield_v what_o i_o contend_v for_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o invent_v new_a article_n or_o declare_v more_o explicit_o the_o truth_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v they_o before_o and_o can_v afterward_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n mutable_a according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n 5._o i_o show_v they_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a by_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o determine_v controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o use_v it_o to_o determine_v those_o which_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o as_o he_o imagine_v as_o though_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a unless_o all_o controversy_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n but_o that_o pretend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n to_o end_v controversy_n they_o shall_v give_v such_o great_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o by_o employ_v that_o infallibility_n in_o end_v the_o great_a controversy_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o to_o this_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n i_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n ought_v to_o embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o §_o 15._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n compare_v which_o be_v that_o a_o protestant_n leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o can_v equal_o be_v save_v with_o such_o a_o one_o three_o thing_n he_o object_n against_o this_o answer_n 1._o that_o this_o make_v they_o both_o damn_a though_o unequal_o because_o the_o convert_v catholic_n more_o deep_o than_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v so_o 2._o that_o this_o reflect_v as_o much_o upon_o st._n austin_n as_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o ground_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o design_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n on_o all_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o forsake_v a_o better_a church_n for_o it_o do_v incur_v great_a guil_n than_o those_o who_o be_v always_o breed_v up_o in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o meaning_n more_o plain_a by_o a_o parallel_n instance_n or_o two_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n though_o some_o bigot_n have_v deny_v it_o to_o protestant_n suppose_v this_o question_n be_v put_v concern_v two_o person_n whether_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o heathen_a which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o heathenism_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o three_o person_n shall_v answer_v that_o a_o christian_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o heathenism_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n do_v this_o answer_n imply_v that_o they_o must_v both_o be_v damn_v though_o equal_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o yield_v a_o great_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o or_o suppose_v to_o come_v near_o our_o case_n the_o question_n be_v put_v concern_v one_o that_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n whether_o he_o be_v equal_o capable_a of_o salvation_n with_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n all_o his_o day_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o question_n to_o pronounce_v his_o condition_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o not_o therein_o damn_v they_o both_o but_o only_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a for_o to_o escape_v than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o serve_v and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n as_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o see_v the_o great_a number_n of_o tribe_n on_o their_o side_n and_o want_v that_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n may_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n serve_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o pardon_v all_o his_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o have_v a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o not_o particular_o convince_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o thus_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o one_o who_o revolt_v from_o judah_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o true_a manner_n where_o he_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o either_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o temporal_a end_n or_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la make_v he_o deliberate_o choose_v a_o worse_a and_o more_o impure_a church_n before_o a_o better_a for_o that_o very_a sin_n make_v his_o case_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o other_o our_o business_n be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o aggravation_n or_o extenuation_n of_o their_o fault_n the_o nature_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v know_v but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o reject_v whatever_o church_n require_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a for_o though_o god_n may_v pardon_v those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o mind_n yet_o their_o hope_n lie_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o repentance_n none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n dare_v venture_v themselves_o in_o so_o hazardous_a a_o state_n set_v aside_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n common_a to_o both_o i_o say_v the_o case_n of_o a_o revolter_n from_o we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o of_o one_o who_o be_v always_o breed_v up_o in_o it_o because_o he_o may_v far_v more_o easy_o understand_v the_o danger_n he_o run_v into_o and_o wilful_a ignorance_n only_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o and_o he_o do_v upon_o deliberation_n choose_v a_o state_n of_o infinite_a hazard_n before_o one_o of_o the_o great_a safety_n 2._o this_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o st._n austin_n or_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v from_o each_o other_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o
whence_o only_o they_o derive_v their_o infallibility_n 18._o there_o can_v be_v no_o hazard_n to_o any_o person_n in_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o those_o book_n suppose_v he_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o understand_v they_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o run_v who_o believe_v any_o person_n or_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a who_o be_v not_o for_o in_o this_o latter_a he_o run_v unavoidable_o into_o one_o great_a error_n and_o by_o that_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o thousand_o but_o in_o the_o former_a god_n have_v promise_v either_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o 19_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 20._o no_o man_n faith_n can_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a mere_o because_o the_o proponent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o nature_n of_o assent_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o assent_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o their_o evidence_n to_o we_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n that_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n be_v assert_v must_v rather_o make_v every_o particular_a person_n infallible_a if_o no_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infallible_a assent_n and_o so_o render_v any_o other_o infallibility_n useless_a 22._o if_o no_o particular_a person_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o assent_n he_o give_v to_o matter_n propose_v by_o other_o to_o he_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n without_o a_o equal_a infallibility_n in_o ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 23._o the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o assert_v by_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o one_o render_v the_o other_o useless_a for_o if_o every_o person_n be_v infallible_a what_o need_v any_o representative_a church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o every_o person_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o we_o be_v far_o to_o inquire_v what_o certainty_n man_n may_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v no_o external_a proponent_n to_o be_v infallible_a 24._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o certainty_n to_o be_v attain_v according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a assistance_n but_o every_o christian_a by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o common_a help_n of_o grace_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o certainty_n from_o the_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n 25._o no_o man_n who_o firm_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o true_a can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n entertain_v any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o certain_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o what_o they_o believe_v may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v false_a which_o be_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n and_o overthrow_v any_o faculty_n in_o we_o of_o judge_v of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n 26._o whatever_o necessary_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o false_a at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o they_o who_o assent_n firm_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o true_a do_v thereby_o declare_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o 27._o the_o nature_n of_o certainty_n do_v receive_v several_a name_n either_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o proof_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assent_n thus_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v so_o call_v either_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mathematical_a evidence_n but_o imply_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o moral_a thing_n can_v receive_v or_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o moral_a certainty_n imply_v only_o great_a probability_n of_o one_o side_n than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o assert_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v moral_a but_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a 28._o a_o christian_a be_v thus_o certain_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o firm_a assent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o faith_n be_v thereby_o resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n as_o into_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o believe_v what_o be_v therein_o contain_v 29._o no_o christian_a can_v be_v oblige_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o believe_v his_o will_n to_o be_v contain_v and_o consequent_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o which_o rejection_n be_v no_o make_v negative_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o apply_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o particular_a instance_n as_o because_o i_o believe_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o such_o particular_a thing_n which_o neither_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v be_v deduce_v thence_o 30._o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o prevent_v man_n mistake_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o man_n be_v fallible_a be_v subject_a to_o than_o the_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o their_o salvation_n be_v concern_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o that_o may_v not_o serve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n unless_o any_o imagine_v that_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n than_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v more_o care_n to_o prevent_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o same_o faculty_n in_o man_n the_o same_o rule_n of_o trial_n the_o same_o motive_n by_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n be_v 3._o the_o less_o convince_a the_o miracle_n the_o more_o doubtful_a the_o mark_n the_o more_o obscure_a the_o sense_n of_o either_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o declare_v by_o it_o the_o less_o reason_n have_v any_o christian_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o the_o more_o absurd_a any_o opinion_n be_v and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o any_o church_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n the_o great_a reason_n man_n still_o have_v to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o that_o church_n as_o a_o
a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o paper_n of_o a_o revolt_a protestant_n wherein_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n of_o that_o church_n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n 1671._o the_o preface_n although_o i_o see_v no_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o courtship_n common_o use_v towards_o the_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o divert_v the_o censure_n from_o the_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n 1._o yet_o in_o some_o case_n it_o look_v like_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o reader_n privilege_n controversy_n not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o a_o book_n especial_o when_o the_o matter_n handle_v therein_o have_v be_v think_v so_o often_o discuss_v and_o be_v of_o so_o general_a concernment_n that_o every_o pretender_n think_v he_o know_v as_o much_o already_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o it_o but_o we_o real_o find_v no_o great_a advantage_n have_v be_v give_v to_o our_o adversary_n than_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o be_v general_o no_o better_o understand_v by_o the_o person_n they_o have_v their_o design_n upon_o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v baffle_v their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n these_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o cause_n imagine_v nothing_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o than_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v in_o its_o reputation_n as_o far_o as_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o its_o member_n but_o strange_a boast_n and_o triumph_n have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o such_o who_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v embrace_v they_o while_o these_o dispute_n be_v fresh_a in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o inquire_v into_o they_o but_o since_o our_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o establish_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o other_o unhappy_a controversy_n have_v rise_v up_o the_o most_o have_v take_v this_o cause_n for_o grant_v and_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inquire_v any_o far_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o our_o adversary_n perceive_v 2._o they_o have_v find_v far_o great_a success_n in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o particular_a person_n proselyter_n than_o in_o public_a write_n for_o these_o have_v only_o provoke_v other_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o by_o their_o way_n of_o address_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n they_o have_v instill_v their_o principle_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o less_o judicious_a person_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a mischief_n they_o have_v do_v have_v be_v like_o the_o pestilence_n by_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o spread_v their_o infection_n by_o whisper_n in_o corner_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o strength_n lie_v in_o the_o weakness_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o person_n they_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o true_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o they_o soon_o give_v they_o over_o as_o untractable_a but_o to_o such_o who_o employment_n have_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o inquire_v or_o who_o capacity_n have_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o discern_v their_o sophistry_n their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a representation_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o easy_a faith_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o from_o thence_o persuade_v they_o into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o possess_v they_o with_o so_o bad_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a holiness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o saintlike_a life_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o convert_v a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n bate_v only_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o church_n of_o so_o admirable_a unity_n save_v the_o division_n in_o it_o a_o church_n so_o free_a from_o any_o fanatic_a heat_n as_o any_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o will_n if_o this_o first_o assault_n do_v not_o make_v they_o yield_v but_o they_o desire_v at_o least_o time_n to_o consider_v and_o advise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n than_o they_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o our_o church_n dare_v give_v any_o of_o they_o a_o meeting_n if_o they_o offer_v to_o puâ—_n it_o to_o a_o trial_n they_o will_v appoint_v a_o day_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v most_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o if_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v decline_v or_o defer_v this_o be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o a_o victory_n if_o it_o be_v accept_v than_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v come_v either_o the_o person_n go_v out_o of_o town_n unexpected_o or_o his_o superior_n have_v forbid_v he_o or_o such_o conference_n be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o they_o be_v so_o sore_o persecute_v or_o at_o last_o what_o good_a can_v a_o hour_n talk_v do_v to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o they_o be_v seldom_o without_o and_o a_o conference_n happen_v which_o they_o scarce_o ever_o yield_v to_o but_o when_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v then_o whosoever_o be_v baffle_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o triumph_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o such_o a_o person_n go_v off_o from_o our_o church_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o side_n before_o if_o this_o way_n take_v not_o than_o a_o set_v of_o question_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v send_v if_o another_o be_v return_v to_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v decline_v and_o complain_v of_o as_o hard_a deal_n as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o put_v question_n and_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o answer_v they_o if_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o they_o after_o a_o pass_n or_o two_o they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o that_o place_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o to_o show_v it_o in_o but_o if_o the_o paper_n chance_v to_o be_v slight_v or_o business_n hinder_v a_o present_a answer_n or_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o the_o person_n concern_v have_v already_o forsake_v our_o church_n this_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a triumph_n the_o paper_n be_v account_v unanswerable_a as_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v call_v invincible_a which_o we_o thank_v god_n we_o find_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v demand_v again_o as_o trophy_n to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n all_o these_o several_a way_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n since_o by_o command_n i_o be_v public_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o cause_n 3._o as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n writing_n i_o confess_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o i_o to_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v so_o many_o several_a paper_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v upon_o their_o tamper_n with_o particular_a person_n of_o our_o church_n while_o my_o book_n itself_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o they_o after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o try_v their_o strength_n about_o it_o for_o those_o two_o who_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n have_v attempt_v it_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o rat_n answer_v book_n by_o gnaw_v some_o of_o the_o leaf_n of_o they_o for_o the_o body_n and_o design_n of_o it_o remain_v whole_o untouched_a by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o person_n who_o desire_v it_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o service_n which_o tend_v to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o the_o preserve_v any_o member_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a writing_n for_o some_o time_n since_o the_o person_n concern_v after_o some_o discourse_n with_o she_o bring_v i_o the_o two_o question_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o i_o return_v a_o speedy_a answer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o other_o employment_n not_o long_o after_o i_o receive_v the_o
to_o inquire_v since_o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o writer_n but_o the_o church_n approbation_n of_o they_o 34._o but_o dr._n jackson_n not_o only_o call_v he_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n but_o say_v he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o these_o homily_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a do_v all_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n 552._o as_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o excellent_a defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o answer_v to_o harding_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n 283._o be_v manifest_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v he_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n 382._o and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o his_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o a_o high_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o private_a person_n be_v command_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n of_o all_o person_n of_o that_o age_n none_o can_v be_v less_o suspect_v to_o be_v puritanical_o incline_v than_o archbishop_n whitgift_n yet_o in_o his_o learned_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o t._n c._n he_o make_v good_a the_o same_o charge_n in_o these_o word_n 152._o i_o do_v as_o much_o mislike_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o as_o any_o man_n do_v neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o wicked_a and_o without_o repentance_n and_o god_n singular_a mercy_n damnable_a idolatry_n there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n one_o be_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v or_o will_v be_v worship_v i._n e._n against_o his_o express_a command_n which_o be_v certain_o his_o meaning_n the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v with_o false_a god_n the_o three_o be_v when_o we_o worship_v false_a god_n either_o in_o heart_n mind_n or_o in_o external_a creature_n live_v or_o dead_a and_o altogether_o forget_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n all_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v detestable_a but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a the_o papist_n worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o his_o will_n be_v and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o also_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o repent_v unfeigned_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v either_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o papist_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v i_o or_o fee_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n as_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o i_o place_v they_o among_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a idolater_n thus_o far_o that_o wise_a and_o learned_a bishop_n after_o he_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v bishop_n bilson_n than_o who_o none_o do_v more_o learned_o in_o that_o time_n defend_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o bishop_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v since_o who_o in_o a_o set_a discourse_n at_o large_a prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 319._o 1._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o have_v of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v never_o catholic_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o wicked_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n even_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v heathenism_n &_o idolatry_n 321._o &_o to_o worship_n it_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o be_v idolatry_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v a_o false_a god_n 324._o and_o no_o likeness_n of_o he_o but_o a_o lewd_a imagination_n of_o they_o set_v up_o to_o feed_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o sacred_a will_n dishonour_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o open_a injury_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a after_o these_o it_o will_v be_v less_o needful_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n fulk_n sanders_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n whitaker_n who_o all_o asserted_a and_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o i_o can_v find_v one_o person_n who_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n 138._o who_o do_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a prince_n himself_o who_o so_o thorough_o understand_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n 303._o wherein_o after_o speak_v of_o other_o point_n he_o come_v to_o that_o of_o relic_n of_o saint_n but_o for_o the_o worship_v either_o of_o they_o or_o image_n i_o must_v say_v he_o account_v it_o damnable_a idolatry_n and_o after_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_o vehement_o and_o punctual_o against_o it_o as_o i_o wonder_v what_o brain_n of_o man_n or_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n dare_v offer_v it_o to_o christian_n and_o all_o must_v be_v salve_v with_o nice_a and_o philosophical_a distinction_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o nice_a sophistical_a distinction_n instant_a and_o when_o isaac_n casaubon_n be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n mention_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o practice_n be_v join_v with_o great_a impiety_n bishop_n andrews_n who_o no_o man_n suspect_v of_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v also_o employ_v to_o answer_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n and_o do_v he_o decline_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n no_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o not_o only_o in_o plain_a term_n charge_v they_o with_o it_o 312._o but_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n run_v into_o heresy_n nay_o into_o madness_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o perron_n he_o say_v 58._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o their_o breviaries_n hour_n and_o rosary_n that_o they_o pray_v direct_o absolute_o and_o final_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o to_o give_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1106._o bishop_n abbot_z write_v his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v match_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o bring_v all_o their_o juggle_a device_n into_o the_o church_n abuse_v the_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o gross_o and_o damnable_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v 209._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v forth_o bishop_n whites_n reply_v to_o fisher_n he_o call_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n a_o superstitious_a dotage_n a_o palliate_v idolatry_n a_o remainder_n of_o paganism_n condemn_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n censure_v by_o primitive_a father_n and_o a_o seminary_n of_o direful_a contention_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 109._o dr._n field_n charge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o such_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v we_o charge_v the_o adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o gross_a idolatry_n 30._o sai_z bishop_n usher_z in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o commons_o a._n d._n 1620._o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a commandment_n they_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n for_o as_o well_o may_v one_o plead_v that_o jewish_a
propose_v in_o these_o term_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v build_v on_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a act_n which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a object_n god_n prohibition_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o hinder_v not_o the_o act_n from_o tend_v whither_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v or_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n to_o god_n though_o after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n thus_o when_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o good_a success_n in_o the_o theft_n or_o murder_n he_o intend_v though_o god_n deny_v to_o hear_v any_o such_o prayer_n yet_o be_v the_o prayer_n true_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o jew_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a though_o he_o have_v forbid_v it_o yet_o be_v the_o oblation_n terminate_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o have_v pollute_v he_o mal._n 1._o 8._o and_o to_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o of_o their_o evil_a do_n offer_v it_o now_o say_v he_o to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n though_o the_o governor_n deny_v to_o accept_v what_o be_v present_v to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o presenter_n and_o so_o although_o god_n deny_v to_o accept_v such_o or_o such_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o offer_v to_o he_o though_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o after_o a_o forbid_a manner_n make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n do_v not_o god_n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 4._o 3._o say_v express_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o cain_n nor_o his_o offering_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o cain_n offer_v have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o be_v terminate_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o god_n deny_v such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v though_o unlawful_o by_o the_o creature_n yet_o be_v it_o terminate_v on_o he_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o which_o assert_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n deny_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n i_o deny_v as_o absolute_o false_a and_o so_o will_v you_o too_o madam_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o unlawful_a or_o forbid_a manner_n who_o be_v therefore_o a_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o do_v so_o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v forbid_v man_n to_o worship_n he_o by_o image_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o the_o worship_n so_o give_v will_v be_v terminate_v on_o he_o but_o now_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n in_o which_o the_o main_a force_n of_o this_o argument_n consist_v we_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o crucifix_n for_o example_n or_o such_o like_a sacred_a image_n for_o such_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n what_o he_o forbid_v there_o be_v to_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o idol_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n first_o because_o this_o commandment_n if_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v but_o a_o part_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o second_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pesel_n in_o latin_a sculptile_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o idol_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o adore_v sculptilia_fw-la that_o be_v idol_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o very_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o artifice_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o make_v their_o assertion_n seem_v plausible_a to_o translate_v image_n instead_o of_o idol_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o image_n neither_o but_o any_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o catholic_n who_o neither_o make_v to_o themselves_o nor_o adore_v idol_n nor_o yield_v sovereign_a honour_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o deity_n to_o any_o but_o god_n we_o give_v indeed_o a_o veneration_n to_o image_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o another_o god_n but_o of_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o for_o st._n basil_n say_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o be_v refer_v or_o carry_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n represent_v we_o give_v therefore_o a_o inferior_a or_o relative_a honour_n only_o to_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o saint_n not_o latriam_fw-la the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o honorariam_fw-la adorationem_fw-la a_o certain_a honorary_a worship_n express_v by_o kiss_v they_o or_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o kneel_v before_o they_o much_o like_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o the_o king_n picture_n or_o his_o garment_n by_o the_o like_a action_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o subject_n such_o as_o be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o joshua_n to_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o stand_v by_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n marcellam_fw-la or_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o psal._n 98._o 5._o and_o in_o worship_v as_o st._n jerome_n testify_v they_o do_v that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubim_n sacred_a image_n order_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v place_v there_o the_o propitiatory_a represent_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o ark_n his_o footstool_n in_o a_o word_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o give_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o speak_v by_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o bow_v at_o it_o or_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o kneel_v before_o they_o as_o figure_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n if_o condescendence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n will_v permit_v to_o own_o they_o have_v any_o honour_n or_o veneration_n for_o they_o or_o for_o the_o altar_n before_o which_o they_o how_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o objector_n bring_v a_o text_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o idol_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o express_a text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v to_o holy_a image_n and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n a_o inferior_a or_o relative_a worship_n such_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n §_o he_o aim_v to_o conclude_v the_o catholic_n church_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o he_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o to_o do_v this_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o we_o adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n indeed_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o comparison_n between_o our_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o heathen_n adoration_n of_o the_o sun_n viz._n that_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o will_v excuse_v the_o heathen_n worship_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o their_o statue_n from_o idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o idolatry_n say_v he_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o idolatry_n in_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n i_o shall_v not_o complain_v here_o of_o the_o unhandsomness_n of_o the_o expression_n that_o catholic_n suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n just_a as_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n whereas_o he_o know_v that_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o idolatry_n because_o we_o
martyr_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n with_o which_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v who_o heart_n we_o judge_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o worship_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o devout_o because_o more_o secure_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o incertainty_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o we_o praise_v they_o more_o confident_o now_o reign_v conqueror_n in_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n than_o whilst_o they_o be_v sight_v in_o this_o but_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v latria_n and_o can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n in_o latin_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a service_n proper_o due_a to_o the_o divinity_n we_o neither_o worship_v they_o nor_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n alone_o now_o whereas_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o this_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v idolater_n who_o give_v it_o also_o to_o idol_n by_o no_o mean_n do_v we_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o command_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o martyr_n or_o any_o holy_a soul_n or_o any_o angel_n and_o whosoever_o decline_v into_o this_o error_n we_o reprove_v he_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n either_o that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v or_o avoid_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o much_o less_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o martyr_n for_o drunkenness_n than_o ever_o fast_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o i_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n i_o say_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o memory_n or_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o do_v most_o frequent_o by_o that_o rite_n alone_o by_o which_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v latria_n and_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o hold_v formal_a invocation_n a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v to_o st._n cyprian_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n 1._o adjuveritque_fw-la nos_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n orationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v bless_v cyprian_a therefore_o help_v we_o who_o be_v still_o encompass_v with_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n with_o his_o prayer_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a imitate_v his_o good_a work_n thus_o st._n austin_n where_o you_o see_v he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o st._n cyprian_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v formal_a invocation_n and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o we_o have_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o calvin_n himself_o instit._fw-la li._n 3._o ch_n 20._o n._n 22._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n to_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la aut_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la holy_a mary_n or_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o now_o madam_n what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o himself_o shall_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n be_v article_n of_o his_o faith_n viz._n that_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o press_v he_o close_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o shall_v find_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o believe_v any_o one_o of_o these_o negative_a point_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n and_o if_o so_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o we_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a have_v thus_o give_v a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o must_v now_o expect_v as_o much_o charity_n from_o he_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n how_o much_o that_o be_v you_o will_v see_v in_o his_o three_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n but_o to_o proceed_v §_o 8._o he_o bring_v a_o miscellany_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o hinder_v a_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n can_v venture_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o either_o enjoin_v or_o public_o allow_v they_o he_o reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o 1._o that_o we_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n by_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o be_v confession_n and_o absolution_n join_v with_o contrition_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o do_v not_o protestant_n make_v contrition_n alone_o which_o be_v less_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o perhaps_o the_o join_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n with_o contrition_n make_v it_o of_o a_o malignant_a nature_n if_o so_o certain_o when_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a enjoin_v the_o sick_a man_n if_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o word_n the_o catholic_n church_n use_v it_o prescribe_v he_o that_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o holy_a death_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o objector_n destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a life_n 2._o catholic_n he_o say_v take_v off_o the_o care_n of_o good_a life_n by_o suppose_v a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a after_o death_n but_o certain_o the_o belief_n of_o temporal_a pain_n to_o be_v sustain_v after_o death_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n be_v rather_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a not_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n than_o to_o take_v off_o the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v ascertain_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o charitable_a suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o encouragement_n to_o he_o to_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o spendthrift_n to_o run_v into_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o know_v he_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o friend_n if_o he_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o prison_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o encouragement_n indeed_o to_o play_v the_o spendthrift_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n 3._o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n he_o say_v be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o many_o understand_v not_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n all_o catholic_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n the_o people_n join_v their_o intention_n and_o particular_a prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o god_n as_o if_o they_o understand_v he_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o effect_n of_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n produce_v in_o this_o nation_n be_v much_o different_a from_o those_o we_o have_v see_v since_o the_o readuce_v of_o the_o public_a lyturgie_n into_o english_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o monument_n which_o yet_o remain_v of_o church_n college_n religious_a house_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o endowment_n and_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o nation_n from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n effect_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o zeal_n of_o english_a missionary_n in_o those_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o universal_a have_v this_o practice_n be_v both_o in_o the_o primitive_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v still_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n author_n themselves_o of_o the_o bible_n of_o many_o language_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1655._o in_o most_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ritual_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a but_o to_o
the_o learned_a among_o they_o that_o who_o will_v dispute_v against_o it_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o hear_v the_o censure_n of_o st._n austin_n ep._n 118._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a administration_n whether_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o or_o not_o in_o what_o council_n this_o doctrine_n be_v define_v i_o never_o read_v but_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o chief_o aim_v at_o i_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 14._o falso_n quidam_fw-la calumniantur_fw-la that_o some_o do_v false_o calumniate_v catholic_n writer_n as_o if_o they_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n do_v confer_v grace_n without_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o receiver_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v nor_o think_v but_o i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o calumny_n in_o the_o objector_n 5._o he_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o discourage_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n here_o he_o call_v the_o church_n prudential_a dispense_n the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o person_n who_o she_o judge_v fit_a and_o dispose_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o such_o who_o she_o judge_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v or_o do_v harm_n by_o it_o a_o discourage_a the_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o whereas_o st._n paul_n coloss._n 3._o 21._o enjoin_v father_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v one_o shall_v reprove_v a_o father_n for_o discourage_v his_o child_n because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o knife_n or_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v do_v mischief_n with_o it_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a soul_n who_o submit_v its_o judgement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sword_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o guide_n to_o interpret_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a weapon_n with_o which_o he_o will_v wound_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o first_o that_o permit_v promiscuous_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o nation_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o many_o year_n be_v not_o pass_v but_o he_o find_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o for_o in_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o he_o complain_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o find_v enter_v into_o some_o of_o his_o people_n heart_n a_o inclination_n to_o sinister_a understanding_n of_o it_o presumption_n arrogancy_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o contention_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v whereupon_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v the_o lay_v people_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v certain_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o folk_n that_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v think_v convenient_a so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o take_v from_o it_o consonant_a whereunto_o say_v he_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v now_o restrain_v it_o from_o a_o great_a many_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o after_o time_n let_v the_o dire_a effect_n of_o so_o many_o new_a sect_n and_o fanaticism_n as_o have_v rise_v in_o england_n from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o bear_v witness_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v to._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la heresy_n have_v no_o other_o origen_n but_o hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a be_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v understand_v amiss_o in_o they_o be_v rash_o and_o bold_o assert_v viz._n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o now_o whether_o the_o scripture_n leave_v to_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o every_o fanciful_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v among_o protestant_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o leave_v to_o yourself_o to_o judge_v 6._o he_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o prove_v for_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 7._o by_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o people_n in_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n against_o this_o i_o can_v assert_v as_o a_o eye-witness_n the_o great_a devotion_n cause_v by_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o catholic_n country_n there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n ordinary_o grant_v but_o enjoin_v he_o that_o will_v avail_v himself_o of_o it_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v fast_o and_o give_v alm_n all_o which_o duty_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n perform_v by_o catholic_n people_n which_o without_o the_o incitement_n of_o a_o indulgence_n have_v possible_o be_v leave_v undo_v 8._o he_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v by_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n this_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o century_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o the_o communicate_v under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v by_o catholic_n but_o although_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o then_o deny_v to_o the_o laity_n yet_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n be_v permit_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o private_a communion_n the_o objector_n seem_v to_o grant_v becasue_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o use_n in_o public_a communion_n be_v evident_a from_o example_n of_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n quad._n and_o of_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o great_a as_o for_o the_o pretend_a obstruction_n of_o devotion_n you_o must_v know_v catholic_n believe_v that_o under_o either_o species_n or_o kind_n whole_a christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v contain_v and_o receive_v and_o if_o it_o be_v account_v a_o hindrance_n to_o devotion_n to_o receive_v the_o total_a refection_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o but_o under_o one_o kind_n what_o must_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o receive_v he_o under_o neither_o but_o instead_o of_o he_o have_v element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o efficacious_a to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o we_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v personal_o enter_v under_o our_o roof_n the_o nine_o hindrance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v that_o we_o make_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o person_n to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n consider_v may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o dispensation_n in_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o judge_n or_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o to_o do_v this_o can_v be_v a_o hindrance_n but_o a_o furtherance_n to_o devotion_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v nothing_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o be_v do_v as_o for_o marriage_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n may_v dispense_v in_o
proph._n sect._n 20._o speak_v of_o catholic_n the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v solemn_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v their_o very_a adversary_n give_v they_o as_o their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n the_o flatter_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v due_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n he_o mean_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremonial_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v always_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v into_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o piety_n and_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institute_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v the_o oblique_a art_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o father_n do_v fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_o possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n to_o wit_n of_o protestant_n presbyterian_a anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o name_n thus_o dr._n taylor_n a_o eminent_a and_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o retain_v his_o religion_n they_o must_v be_v of_o like_a force_n to_o persuade_v a_o disinteressed_n protestant_n to_o embrace_v it_o unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v produce_v motive_n for_o their_o religion_n of_o great_a or_o at_o least_o equal_a force_n with_o these_o which_o so_o great_a a_o man_n among_o they_o confess_v that_o catholic_n have_v for_o they_o here_o therefore_o you_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o to_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o one_o ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o great_a or_o equal_a force_n with_o all_o these_o and_o as_o dr._n taylor_n say_v divers_z other_o which_o he_o omit_v viz._n the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n the_o determination_n of_o general_n council_n the_o know_a maxim_n of_o catholic_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n now_o than_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n particular_a dispute_n be_v endless_a and_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o in_o ground_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a for_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o in_o your_o case_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n along_o with_o you_o first_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o those_o article_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o motive_n we_o do_v but_o in_o those_o in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o purgatory_n no_o honour_n due_a to_o image_n no_o invocation_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o protestant_n as_o distinct_a from_o catholic_n consist_v what_o motive_n they_o can_v or_o will_v produce_v for_o these_o i_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a have_v no_o place_n here_o because_o then_o the_o foresay_a negative_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o learning_n it_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_v when_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_n produce_v ground_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o a_o atheist_n can_v cavil_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o ground_n which_o learned_a man_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o deity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o a_o atheist_n think_v he_o do_v somewhat_o but_o can_v he_o produce_v as_o good_a or_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n no_o you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o produce_v ground_n for_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o another_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o latter_a have_v make_v controversy_n so_o long_o and_o the_o former_a will_v make_v it_o as_o short_a let_v the_o answerer_n therefore_o instead_o of_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o motive_n produce_v his_o own_o for_o the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v quick_o discern_v which_o carry_v the_o most_o weight_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o forego_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v its_o member_n guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n first_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n some_o proposition_n for_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v determine_v god_n law_n and_o not_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o term_n therein_o use_v the_o large_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a idol_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n from_o god_n infinite_a and_o invisible_a nature_n how_o far_o that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o heathen_n the_o law_n against_o image_n worship_n no_o ceremonial_a law_n respect_v mere_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n against_o it_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a heathen_a do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n yet_o their_o worship_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a church_n believe_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n to_o be_v immutable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o greece_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v image-worship_n from_o be_v idolatry_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_n answer_v madam_n §_o 1._o that_o
paint_v and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o image_n but_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o to_o worship_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o adoration_n be_v external_a or_o internal_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v call_v religion_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v eternal_o to_o god_n and_o only_o to_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o any_o religious_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o adoration_n that_o no_o creature_n no_o phantasm_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n no_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o if_o god_n creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o we_o such_o as_o image_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n represent_v for_o the_o object_n terminate_v the_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v a_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o saint_n to_o bring_v man_n mind_n to_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o carnal_a thing_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o for_o show_v and_o memory_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o religion_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o all_o religious_a worship_n whether_o call_v latria_n or_o doulia_fw-la or_o what_o name_n soever_o and_o for_o the_o cast_v away_o all_o superstition_n that_o no_o image_n be_v paint_v in_o church_n no_o statue_n erect_v nor_o account_v holy_a that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v alone_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o massonus_n who_o other_o write_n show_v he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v partial_a towards_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o baluzius_n again_o where_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o satisfy_v himself_o concern_v fidelity_n 1666._o but_o baluzius_n very_o honest_o tell_v we_o some_o have_v suspect_v this_o book_n not_o to_o be_v very_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o spanish_a index_n yet_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a gallican_n church_n believe_v in_o that_o age._n what_o that_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o i_o have_v the_o large_a insist_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o plead_v for_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o command_n against_o image-worship_n be_v no_o ceremonial_a law_n respect_v mere_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n and_o especial_o to_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o bare_o to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n to_o that_o by_o degree_n but_o the_o give_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o worship_n which_o he_o judge_v so_o unworthy_a of_o he_o §_o 10._o 3._o from_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o commandment_n we_o can_v imagine_v none_o so_o competent_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o what_o he_o afterward_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o law_n the_o first_o occasion_n give_v for_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v image_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o make_n of_o it_o when_o upon_o moses_n his_o absence_n they_o compel_v aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 4._o here_o be_v a_o image_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o by_o this_o the_o israelite_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n or_o only_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o that_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o herein_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o infidelity_n as_o to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v now_o better_a reason_n give_v they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o but_o all_o they_o say_v be_v that_o moses_n have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n or_o a_o god_n as_o in_o nehem._n 9_o 18._o to_o go_v before_o we_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o people_n so_o sottish_a to_o desire_n aaron_n to_o make_v they_o a_o god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n as_o though_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o calf_n new_o make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o god_n which_o before_o it_o be_v make_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o they_o say_v afterward_o v_o 4._o but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o that_o god_n which_o do_v bring_v they_o from_o thence_o the_o controversy_n than_o lie_v here_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o egyptian_a god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n while_o they_o forsake_v all_o their_o own_o worshipper_n to_o preserve_v those_o who_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o that_o their_o very_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o the_o egyptian_n exod_a 8._o 26._o and_o whether_o they_o can_v think_v the_o god_n of_o egypt_n have_v wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n for_o they_o in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o after_o it_o whether_o they_o appear_v not_o long_o before_o on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n they_o mean_v who_o have_v make_v that_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o law_n i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o who_o they_o intend_v still_o to_o give_v honour_n but_o the_o only_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o immediate_o before_o moses_n his_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n the_o last_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o they_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 23._o which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v his_o presence_n exod._n 33._o 14._o moreover_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a symbol_n of_o this_o presence_n but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o moses_n be_v then_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o learn_v but_o he_o not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o forty_o day_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o more_o therefore_o they_o fall_v upon_o devise_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a symbol_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n go_v before_o they_o and_o herein_o the_o great_a number_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o education_n in_o egypt_n where_o golden_a bull_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o their_o chief_a god_n osiris_n they_o pitch_v upon_o that_o and_o force_n aaron_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n give_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n for_o when_o afterward_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o the_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o baal-peor_a moloch_n remphan_n numb_a 25._o 3._o act_n 7._o 43._o but_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a aaron_n express_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32._o 5._o and_o the_o people_n according_o meet_v and_o offer_v their_o accustom_a offering_n v_o 6._o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n their_o common_a sacrifice_n be_v abomination_n they_o must_v not_o have_v sacrifice_v sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v plain_a from_o st._n stephen_n word_n act_n 7._o 41_o 42._o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o be_v both_o observable_a that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o heathen_a idolatry_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o and_o withal_o though_o the_o calf_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v only_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n yet_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n command_n and_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v it_o it_o be_v by_o s._n stephen_n call_v a_o idol_n
dangerous_a for_o i_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o wise_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v say_v that_o these_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o figurative_a sense_n like_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a name_n of_o scotus_n aliaco_n biel_n fisher_n cajctan_n canus_n and_o other_o quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o their_o testimony_n produce_v what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o if_o those_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o now_o i_o think_v better_o of_o it_o i_o must_v trust_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o strange_o mistake_v i_o be_o swear_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o alas_o what_o relief_n be_v this_o to_o my_o anxious_a mind_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v almost_o every_o day_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o i_o be_o put_v to_o a_o task_n which_o will_v hold_v i_o all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o may_v be_v as_o unsatisfied_a at_o last_o as_o i_o be_o now_o for_o i_o see_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n one_o say_v that_o a_o father_n by_o a_o figure_n mean_v a_o substance_n and_o that_o another_o by_o a_o substance_n mean_v a_o figure_n one_o man_n say_v his_o adversary_n authority_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o another_o say_v the_o same_o of_o he_o one_o quote_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o another_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n one_o produce_v a_o pope_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o another_o as_o plain_a a_o testimony_n of_o a_o pope_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o more_o learning_n overthrow_v it_o one_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n another_o to_o the_o late_a one_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v rhetorical_o and_o another_o dogmatical_o one_o that_o they_o love_v to_o talk_v mystical_o and_o another_o that_o they_o speak_v different_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o great_a confusion_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n have_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o whereby_o to_o secure_v my_o mind_n from_o commission_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o live_v in_o wilful_a sin_n all_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o god_n have_v never_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o study_v the_o father_n all_o my_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v satisfaction_n i_o desire_v and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o have_v this_o way_n when_o i_o see_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n and_o judgement_n than_o ever_o i_o be_o like_a to_o come_v to_o be_v still_o dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n witness_v the_o late_a heat_n in_o france_n about_o it_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o labyrinth_n a_o kind_a priest_n offer_v to_o give_v i_o ease_v and_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v doubt_n and_o scruple_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n only_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o i_o find_v we_o catholic_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o that_o neither_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v it_o no_o not_o unless_o he_o define_v it_o but_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a then_o no_o not_o unless_o a_o general_n council_n concur_v but_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a if_o a_o general_n council_n determine_v it_o yes_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v whole_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o council_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o when_o the_o intrigue_n of_o action_n be_v so_o secret_a i_o see_v then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v forbear_v give_v adoration_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o do_v it_o but_o suppose_v i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n but_o i_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o very_a bread_n to_o be_v change_v so_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o worship_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v i_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o for_o my_o church_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o consecrate_v that_o very_a bread_n which_o i_o be_o to_o adore_v but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o many_o consecration_n that_o such_o a_o person_n prove_v no_o priest_n because_o not_o right_o baptize_v which_o be_v no_o unheard_a of_o thing_n what_o become_v of_o all_o their_o action_n who_o worship_v every_o host_n he_o pretend_v to_o consecrate_v they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n every_o mass_n he_o celebrate_v but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o priesthood_n unless_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v yet_o suppose_v i_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n what_o assurance_n have_v i_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v that_o very_a wafer_n which_o i_o be_o to_o adore_v if_o there_o be_v thirteen_o and_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v only_o twelve_o if_o i_o worship_v the_o thirteen_o i_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n for_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o and_o then_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o downright_a idolatry_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o mere_a creature_n with_o divine_a honour_n when_o he_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o host._n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o host._n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o supposition_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n depend_v upon_o if_o any_o of_o which_o prove_v uncertain_a i_o be_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o i_o be_v before_o i_o first_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o change_v into_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o presence_n give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_a but_o if_o it_o prove_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o conjoin_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v proper_a divine_a worship_n than_o it_o must_v be_v much_o more_o so_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o uncertain_a whether_o i_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o do_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a there_o his_o presence_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a capable_a of_o the_o same_o divine_a honour_n with_o himself_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a upon_o their_o own_o principle_n i_o now_o make_v appear_v i_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n consider_v alone_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v to_o it_o and_o i_o find_v it_o hot_o dispute_v among_o they_o whether_o christ_n humane_a nature_n though_o unite_a to_o the_o divine_a aught_o abstract_o consider_v to_o have_v any_o true_a divine_a honour_n give_v it_o and_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o make_v use_n of_o this_o substantial_a argument_n proper_a divine_a honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o and_o i_o be_o further_a tell_v by_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o determine_v this_o controversy_n let_v i_o now_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o be_o not_o not_o to_o adore_v it_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v present_a whether_o i_o be_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o i_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o although_o when_o i_o worship_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n my_o worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o worship_n be_v whole_o draw_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o when_o i_o worship_v christ_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v worship_v he_o there_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o worship_n he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o bare_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o all_o adoration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o imply_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o change_n than_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o why_o may_v not_o i_o imagine_v much_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o the_o mere_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o than_o that_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v there_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n present_a to_o no_o end_n and_o where_o it_o make_v not_o the_o least_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o can_v be_v beg_v in_o this_o kind_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a his_o divinity_n be_v there_o present_a too_o yet_o my_o mind_n must_v unavoidable_o rest_v unsatisfied_a still_o as_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n for_o suppose_v the_o divine_a nature_n present_a in_o any_o thing_n give_v no_o ground_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a as_o i_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o this_o the_o more_o considerative_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v aware_a of_o but_o the_o different_a way_n they_o have_v take_v to_o answer_v it_o rather_o increase_v man_n doubt_n than_o satisfy_v they_o 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la deny_v not_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n remain_v after_o consecration_n be_v the_o term_n of_o adoration_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o admirable_a conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ._n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o same_o person_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o he_o which_o if_o any_o one_o can_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o 30._o bellarmin_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v as_o great_a a_o hypostatical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o 8._o he_o say_v it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n lose_v its_o own_o proper_a subsistence_n and_o it_o assume_v into_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o yield_v such_o a_o lose_v the_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o what_o ever_o remain_v make_v no_o distinct_a suppositum_fw-la from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a way_n of_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o dissatisfied_a person_n about_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o host_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o unintelligible_a term_n and_o notion_n 111._o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v themselves_o or_o explain_v to_o other_o vasquez_n therefore_o find_v well_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o must_v at_o last_o derive_v only_o the_o ground_n of_o adoration_n very_o ingenuous_o yield_v the_o consequence_n and_o grant_n that_o god_n may_v very_o lawful_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o in_o any_o create_v be_v wherein_o he_o be_v intimate_o present_a and_o this_o he_o not_o only_a grant_n but_o contend_v for_o in_o a_o set_a disputation_n wherein_o he_o prove_v very_o well_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o worship_n allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o god_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a being_n as_o well_o as_o in_o image_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o they_o defend_v the_o other_o and_o that_o we_o way_n worship_n the_o sun_n as_o lawful_o and_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o they_o do_v a_o image_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o we_o worship_n god_n himself_o if_o our_o mind_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n as_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n see_v here_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a worship_n allow_v and_o require_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n that_o a_o papist_n worship_n image_n saint_n and_o the_o host_n he_o may_v as_o lawful_o worship_v the_o earth_n the_o star_n or_o man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o worship_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v to_o adore_v the_o host_n upon_o their_o principle_n we_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o worship_n christ_n than_o we_o have_v to_o worship_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 5._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ._n that_o there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n which_o he_o affirm_v but_o without_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o excellent_a motive_n and_o reason_n those_o be_v which_o so_o advantageous_o recommend_v so_o absurd_a a_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o to_o make_v any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o give_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n divinity_n to_o see_v these_o two_o put_v together_o upon_o equal_a term_n as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n swallow_v the_o great_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n imaginable_a but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o motive_n and_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n by_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v catholic_n tradition_n let_v he_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o when_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a and_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v the_o negative_a upon_o i_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o age_n since_o the_o three_o first_o century_n wherein_o if_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o if_o at_o last_o he_o mean_v scripture_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n either_o in_o church_n or_o tradition_n i_o shall_v appeal_v even_o to_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o this_o
to_o be_v to_o please_v one_o god_n over_o all_o and_o to_o make_v he_o propitious_a to_o we_o by_o piety_n and_o all_o virtue_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v other_o under_o god_n to_o be_v please_v with_o we_o too_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v please_v all_o his_o friend_n whether_o angel_n soul_n or_o spirit_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o his_o discourse_n for_o our_o invocation_n of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 174._o of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o he_o say_v that_o the_o idolater_n make_v use_v of_o this_o miserable_a excuse_n for_o themselves_o that_o by_o those_o inferior_a deity_n they_o worship_v they_o go_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n but_o say_v he_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o regardless_o of_o himself_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n to_o any_o of_o his_o courtier_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o forsake_v god_n adore_v his_o fellow_n servant_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o god_n himself_o but_o therefore_o we_o go_v to_o a_o king_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n who_o know_v not_o of_o himself_o who_o to_o employ_v in_o his_o public_a affair_n without_o be_v recommend_v by_o other_o but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o know_v the_o desert_n of_o every_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v no_o one_o to_o recommend_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n a_o devout_a mind_n be_v enough_o be_v this_o now_o all_o the_o quarrel_n the_o christian_n have_v with_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o vulcan_n do_v they_o not_o express_o deny_v the_o give_v god_n worship_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o do_v they_o not_o as_o plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n do_v it_o when_o they_o invocate_v their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o be_v intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o case_n than_o it_o be_v in_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o prince_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n st._n austin_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n 18._o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o being_n to_o be_v consider_v pure_o divine_a and_o mortal_a and_o a_o middle_a sort_n between_o they_o which_o participate_v of_o both_o and_o that_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o intermediate_v being_n who_o carry_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n up_o to_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o blessing_n they_o pray_v for_o to_o man_n against_o these_o indeed_o st._n austin_n dispute_v first_o by_o show_v that_o those_o spirit_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a intercourse_n with_o they_o than_o with_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v 21._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o god_n can_v know_v the_o necessity_n and_o prayer_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o those_o spirit_n but_o if_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v know_v without_o their_o help_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o mediation_n 15._o and_o afterward_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n do_v believe_v that_o we_o need_v not_o many_o but_o one_o mediator_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o by_o who_o participation_n we_o be_v make_v happy_a i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o make_v but_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o he_o have_v show_v that_o to_o the_o attain_v blessedness_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v many_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o degree_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n because_o god_n himself_o by_o partake_v our_o nature_n have_v show_v we_o the_o short_a way_n of_o our_o partake_v his_o divinity_n neither_o do_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o mortality_n and_o misery_n carry_v we_o so_o to_o immortal_a and_o bless_a angel_n that_o by_o participate_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v become_v bless_v and_o immortal_a but_o to_o that_o trinity_n by_o who_o participation_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v bless_v and_o conclude_v that_o book_n with_o this_o say_n 23._o that_o immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n however_o they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v make_v and_o create_v be_v no_o mediator_n to_o bring_v miserable_a mortal_n to_o blessedness_n and_o immortality_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a here_o to_o distinguish_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o good_n spirit_n be_v only_a intercession_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n effectual_a for_o the_o end_n he_o design_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o and_o st._n austin_n there_o add_v that_o the_o design_n of_o his_o follow_a book_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o good_a spirit_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o bless_a which_o they_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacred_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o howsoever_o call_v will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o worship_v by_o such_o religious_a worship_n i.e._n by_o sacred_a rite_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o one_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v and_o by_o who_o participation_n they_o be_v make_v happy_a §_o 11._o by_o which_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a condemn_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v give_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o heathen_a worship_v but_o to_o good_a angel_n too_o 18._o for_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o general_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v only_o evil_a angel_n he_o will_v have_v express_v it_o so_o especial_o if_o st._n augustine_n observation_n be_v true_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v by_o their_o name_n in_o scripture_n distinguish_v from_o the_o good_a if_o he_o have_v mean_v any_o particular_a superstition_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v such_o term_n which_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o superstitious_a if_o he_o have_v mean_v only_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v christ_n he_o will_v have_v intimate_v that_o the_o fault_n lay_v in_o exclude_v christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bare_a worship_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o series_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n i._n e._n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o our_o mediator_n only_o whether_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o jew_n philosopher_n or_o heretic_n be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o since_o the_o practice_n be_v condemn_v wherever_o it_o be_v find_v theodoret_n say_v 18._o they_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n angel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n which_o practice_n he_o say_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n do_v forbid_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o oratory_n of_o st._n michael_n be_v among_o they_o they_o therefore_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o humility_n since_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n no_o wonder_n baronius_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o theodoret_n for_o this_o interpretation_n 21._o for_o he_o very_o fair_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o condemn_v and_o st._n paul_n too_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o oratory_n be_v set_v up_o by_o catholic_n and_o not_o by_o heretic_n but_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n baronius_n or_o st._n paul_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n baronius_n or_o theodoret_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o leave_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v and_o yet_o theodoret_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o 57_o for_o irenaeus_n deny_v any_o invocation_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v only_o evil_a
no_o material_a difference_n that_o the_o heathen_a call_v those_o they_o worship_v god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 23._o for_o st._n austin_n say_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o about_o the_o name_n whether_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v god_n or_o no_o for_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v so_o in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o no_o i._n e._n by_o give_v any_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o which_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o be_v i_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v much_o less_o scruple_n call_v canonize_v saint_n or_o angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o give_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o invocation_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v §_o 13._o 2._o another_o disparity_n be_v insist_v on_o by_o he_o roms_n which_o be_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o to_o this_o he_o say_v all_o that_o they_o understand_v by_o formal_a invocation_n be_v desire_v or_o pray_v those_o just_a person_n who_o be_v in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o if_o the_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n because_o this_o formal_a invocation_n will_v be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o inferior_a deity_n to_o show_v the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v and_o practice_v another_o kind_n of_o formal_a invocation_n from_o what_o he_o assert_n 2._o that_o suppose_v this_o be_v all_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o just_a man_n for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v allow_v and_o practice_v another_o kind_n of_o formal_a invocation_n from_o what_o he_o assert_n he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v he_o do_v understand_v well_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o formal_a invocation_n when_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o never_o any_o person_n before_o he_o imagine_v that_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o term_v of_o formal_a invocation_n be_v purposely_o choose_v by_o i_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n of_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n the_o poetical_a flourish_v of_o damasus_n prudentius_n and_o paulinus_n from_o general_a wish_n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o of_o which_o be_v some_o instance_n in_o good_a author_n from_o assembly_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o which_o i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v understand_v by_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v constant_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n in_o place_n and_o time_n purposely_o appoint_v for_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n with_o all_o the_o same_o external_a sign_n of_o devotion_n which_o we_o use_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o former_a part_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o that_o whether_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o help_v their_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o so_o many_o form_n of_o prayer_n allow_v and_o practise_v in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v so_o often_o object_v to_o they_o wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v this_o shall_v be_v deny_v do_v they_o believe_v we_o never_o look_v into_o their_o breviaries_n rosary_n hour_n and_o other_o book_n of_o devotion_n wherein_o to_o this_o day_n such_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v do_v they_o think_v we_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n or_o our_o lady_n psalter_n a_o blasphemous_a book_n never_o yet_o censure_v wherein_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o high_a strain_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o v._o mary_n i_o have_v know_v myself_o intelligent_a person_n of_o their_o church_n who_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o v._o mary_n protection_n every_o day_n as_o we_o do_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o such_o who_o think_v they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o madam_n these_o be_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v know_v till_o they_o have_v their_o proselyte_n safe_a and_o fast_o enough_o then_o by_o degree_n they_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v give_v away_o all_o liberty_n of_o judge_v for_o themselves_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o be_v command_v or_o expect_v to_o do_v they_o must_v do_v as_o other_o do_v or_o else_o their_o sincerity_n be_v question_v and_o they_o be_v think_v heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n whatever_o they_o profess_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o ancient_a breviaries_n or_o obsolete_a form_n or_o private_a devotion_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o till_o they_o do_v condemn_v they_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n restore_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o authorize_v by_o three_o several_a pope_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o antiphonae_n to_o say_v 984._o hail_o bless_a virgin_n thou_o alone_o have_v destroy_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v interpret_v of_o do_v it_o by_o her_o son_n a_o formal_a invocation_n of_o she_o follow_v vouchsafe_v to_o let_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a virgin_n and_o give_v i_o strength_n against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n frequent_o use_v in_o her_o office_n and_o particular_o that_o day_n she_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o she_o be_v entreat_v to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o drive_v away_o our_o evil_n and_o to_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n at_o paris_n 1634._o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la as_o thou_o be_v a_o mother_n command_v the_o redeemer_n in_o a_o word_n they_o pray_v to_o she_o therein_o for_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n but_o lest_o the_o hymn_n shall_v be_v think_v only_o poetical_a in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n maria_n ad_fw-la nives_fw-la 911._o aug._n 5._o a_o formal_a prayer_n be_v make_v to_o she_o to_o help_v the_o miserable_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v those_o that_o mourn_v and_o that_o all_o who_o celebrate_v she_o holy_a festivity_n may_v feel_v her_o assistance_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o solemn_a hymn_n use_v in_o her_o office_n wherein_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n 127._o and_o be_v pray_v to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v all_o this_o only_o pray_v to_o she_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v to_o almighty_a god_n or_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o be_v this_o devotion_n only_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o alike_o in_o that_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 224._o in_o the_o antiphona_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n may_v 8._o he_o be_v pray_v to_o come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o guardian_n angel_n recommend_v to_o all_o catholic_n by_o paul_n the_o five_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o breviary_n they_o be_v pray_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o war_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 9_o in_o the_o hymn_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o be_v pray_v to_o command_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o guilt_n to_o heal_v unsound_a mind_n and_o to_o increase_v their_o virtue_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o person_n who_o say_v that_o in_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pitiful_a shift_n that_o bellarmin_n be_v put_v to_o 17._o whereby_o to_o excuse_v such_o prayer_n as_o these_o that_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o they_o do_v imply_v more_o than_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v no_o more_o but_o whence_o i_o pray_v must_v the_o people_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v if_o not_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v all_o why_o in_o all_o this_o time_n that_o these_o prayer_n have_v be_v complain_v of_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n be_v better_o express_v have_v not_o their_o breviaries_n be_v often_o review_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v their_o meaning_n why_o have_v they_o not_o be_v expunge_v all_o this_o while_n suppose_v then_o that_o any_o person_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o no_o doubt_n most_o do_v take_v their_o sense_n from_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o force_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v do_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o in_o it_o if_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o it_o their_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o intolerable_a negligence_n in_o not_o prevent_v it_o if_o they_o do_v well_o than_o their_o church_n allow_v of_o more_o than_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o beauties_n instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n do_v show_v what_o shift_v a_o bad_a cause_n will_v put_v a_o man_n to_o for_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n say_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n and_o in_o prayer_n be_v it_o all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o his_o staff_n help_v he_o in_o his_o go_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o staff_n to_o help_v he_o god_n do_v use_v the_o apostle_n as_o instrument_n on_o earth_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o may_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o they_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o save_v we_o may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v the_o world_n but_o may_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v we_o no_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n and_o our_o address_n must_v be_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o but_o to_o take_v his_o own_o explication_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n i_o e._n pray_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v one_o another_o to_o pray_v will_v not_o that_o man_n be_v condemn_v of_o gross_a idolatry_n or_o prodigious_a folly_n who_o instead_o of_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o assist_v i_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o will_v st._n paul_n have_v say_v to_o such_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v ask_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o yet_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o save_v some_o §_o 14._o 2._o suppose_v this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o for_o their_o practice_n be_v very_o different_a in_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o desire_v our_o brethren_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o so_o easy_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o be_v there_o real_o no_o difference_n in_o st._n paul_n desire_n his_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o he_o often_o do_v and_o a_o man_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o devotion_n he_o use_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o st._n paul_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a upon_o earth_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o solemn_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v present_a the_o litany_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o people_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o expression_n of_o devotion_n have_v immediate_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o cry_v only_a peter_n and_o paul_n pray_v for_o we_o do_v you_o think_v this_o will_v have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o no_o doubt_n st._n peter_n will_v have_v be_v less_o please_v with_o this_o than_o with_o cornelius_n 26._o only_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o yet_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n they_o who_o impute_v this_o only_a to_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o that_o honour_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o refuse_v on_o earth_n and_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n 15._o why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o honour_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v upon_o better_a ground_n have_v do_v it_o to_o they_o on_o earth_n than_o now_o in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v then_o sure_o they_o hear_v they_o which_o now_o they_o can_v never_o be_v and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o desire_v some_o excellent_a person_n in_o the_o indies_n when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o solemn_a devotion_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reveal_v our_o mind_n to_o he_o i_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v if_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o person_n in_o this_o life_n as_o great_a as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o those_o they_o invocate_v whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o in_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o at_o the_o time_n use_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o set_v such_o a_o person_n up_o in_o some_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n to_o burn_v incense_n before_o he_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o if_o at_o last_o they_o pretend_v that_o all_o that_o time_n they_o only_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o certain_o a_o good_a man_n be_v much_o more_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o all_o the_o artificial_a image_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o will_v condemn_v this_o they_o may_v conceive_v that_o suppose_v they_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o devotion_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o high_o incroach_v upon_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o §_o 15._o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v saint_n whether_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o st._n austin_n will_v vindicate_v they_o and_o whether_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v allow_v or_o in_o use_n then_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a calumniate_v the_o catholic_n the_o word_n be_v st._n augustine_n he_o say_v and_o we_o do_v not_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o catholic_n as_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o because_o they_o honour_v the_o memory_n or_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v turn_v the_o idol_n into_o martyr_n who_o they_o worship_v say_v he_o with_o like_a vow_n to_o show_v how_o very_o far_o what_o st._n austin_n say_v be_v from_o justify_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o to_o represent_v what_o st._n austin_n affirm_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v their_o religious_a assembly_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n where_o the_o place_n itself_o will_v raise_v their_o affection_n and_o quicken_v their_o love_n towards_o the_o martyr_n and_o towards_o god_n but_o he_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o religious_a worship_n
be_v a_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v believe_v who_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v indeed_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o magnify_v the_o infinite_a clemency_n and_o kindness_n of_o his_o creditor_n but_o we_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o way_n can_v for_o our_o heart_n understand_v any_o more_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o half_a save_n and_o half_a damn_v man_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pain_n of_o person_n therein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v their_o friend_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v they_o have_v need_n in_o such_o a_o case_n call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n if_o god_n be_v so_o ill_a a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o spendthrift_n to_o be_v tell_v indeed_o of_o a_o dreadful_a prison_n but_o such_o as_o if_o he_o leave_v but_o money_n behind_o he_o to_o employ_v his_o friend_n in_o beg_v his_o pardon_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_o deliver_v than_o to_o be_v assure_v if_o he_o continue_v his_o folly_n there_o will_v be_v no_o redemption_n or_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n when_o he_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o it_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o one_o who_o can_v but_o understand_v what_o we_o speak_v of_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a way_n of_o reclaim_v a_o man_n from_o riotous_a course_n but_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o this_o be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a the_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n who_o have_v contrive_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n at_o last_o although_o somewhat_o the_o far_a way_n about_o and_o it_o must_v cost_v they_o dear_a for_o their_o friend_n to_o help_v they_o through_o §_o 3._o 3_o after_o i_o have_v show_v how_o much_o the_o necessity_n and_o care_n of_o a_o good_a life_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tongue_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v hinder_v among_o they_o by_o several_a particular_n 1._o by_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o many_o understand_v not_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n all_o catholic_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n the_o people_n join_v their_o intention_n and_o particular_a prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o their_o ambassador_n to_o god_n as_o if_o they_o understand_v he_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o effect_n of_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n produce_v in_o this_o nation_n be_v much_o different_a from_o those_o we_o have_v see_v since_o the_o reduce_v the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o english_a for_o which_o he_o instance_n in_o building_n and_o endow_v church_n college_n religious_a house_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a nation_n by_o english_a missionary_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o protestant_n 1655._o that_o most_o sect_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o scripture_n liturgy_n and_o ritual_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a but_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v that_o which_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n for_o our_o more_o distinct_a proceed_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a or_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v more_o conduce_v to_o devotion_n 2._o whether_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o thing_n leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v 3._o whether_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 1._o whether_o of_o these_o conduce_v more_o to_o devotion_n be_v our_o main_a enquiry_n and_o if_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v so_o i_o wonder_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v they_o in_o their_o mother-tongue_n why_o so_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o by_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v their_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o attentive_a and_o their_o affection_n more_o raise_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n more_o hold_n for_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o join_v together_o so_o that_o their_o private_a prayer_n condemn_v their_o public_a unless_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o utter_v in_o a_o closet_n but_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v what_o the_o end_n of_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v be_v that_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v as_o much_o or_o more_o be_v attain_v where_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v as_o where_o they_o do_v if_o all_o the_o business_n of_o christian_a worship_n be_v only_o to_o patter_v over_o a_o few_o word_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o prayer_n and_o charm_n what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o that_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o have_v more_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o i_o see_v a_o company_n of_o indian_n meet_v together_o with_o their_o priest_n among_o they_o use_v many_o antic_a gesture_n and_o mimical_a posture_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n which_o the_o people_n mutter_v after_o he_o but_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v i_o may_v probable_o suspect_v they_o be_v conjure_v but_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o call_v that_o pray_v i_o can_v not_o but_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o pray_v if_o they_o tell_v i_o say_v so_o many_o hard_a word_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o i_o have_v do_v with_o they_o but_o shall_v shrewd_o suspect_v the_o knavery_n of_o their_o priest_n if_o they_o tell_v i_o by_o pray_v they_o mean_v express_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v i_o can_v not_o but_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o ask_v or_o how_o can_v they_o desire_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o whether_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v understand_v only_o that_o one_o tongue_n and_o so_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o language_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v if_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o tongue_n themselves_o but_o suppose_v all_o language_n equal_o know_v to_o he_o we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n use_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v themselves_o be_v their_o prayer_n like_o counterfeit_a jewel_n that_o the_o less_o they_o understand_v they_o the_o better_a they_o like_v they_o it_o may_v just_o give_v man_n some_o suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n where_o so_o little_a light_n be_v allow_v to_o judge_v by_o and_o that_o devotion_n commend_v most_o which_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o think_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a to_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o prayer_n they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o as_o for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o petition_n without_o read_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v to_o their_o own_o great_a prejudice_n and_o do_v what_o they_o repent_v of_o afterward_o we_o declare_v that_o our_o meeting_n together_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v to_o join_v together_o our_o hearty_a prayer_n which_o the_o more_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o better_a their_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o they_o desire_v
be_v far_o better_a hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o the_o settle_a and_o ordinary_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o where_o the_o language_n be_v not_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o miracle_n or_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o general_a rule_n from_o this_o particular_a case_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o it_o appear_v he_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a language_n not_o to_o be_v and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o reverse_v the_o apostle_n decree_v as_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n they_o may_v use_v the_o very_a same_o power_n as_o to_o all_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v command_v preach_v to_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n as_o unknown_a as_o pray_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v meet_v together_o and_o pray_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n for_o their_o great_a edification_n unless_o among_o we_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o speak_v english_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o be_v once_o say_v by_o a_o ignorant_a person_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n if_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n be_v only_o a_o intention_n to_o pray_v whatever_o the_o word_n be_v abracadabra_fw-la might_n serve_v to_o pray_v with_o as_o well_o as_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o old_a woman_n say_v of_o it_o avi_fw-la mari_n gratia_fw-la plinam_fw-la dam_n ticum_fw-la beneditta_o tu_fw-la in_o mulab_n yes_o benedictus_n frictus_fw-la frentris_fw-la tui_fw-la sweet_a jesus_n amen_n be_v as_o effectual_a a_o prayer_n if_o she_o mean_v it_o so_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o most_o skilful_a priest_n §_o 5._o 3._o but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v plead_v for_o this_o practice_n tongue_n only_a protestant_n except_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n in_o they_o to_o oppose_v it_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v but_o we_o have_v however_o rather_o follow_v st._n paul_n who_o say_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o practice_v it_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o madam_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o they_o concern_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o i_o may_v in_o time_n discover_v but_o in_o this_o he_o say_v our_o own_a protestant_a author_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o many_o language_n lond._n a._n d._n 1655._o do_v confess_v that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ritual_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a but_o to_o the_o learned_a from_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a practice_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o these_o latter_a sect_n of_o eastern_a christian_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a enquiry_n how_o in_o the_o primitive_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o service_n can_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n when_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o those_o church_n do_v he_o think_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n how_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o every_o country_n which_o in_o express_a word_n be_v affirm_v by_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 402._o and_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a to_o confess_v it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o custom_n be_v restore_v again_o 24._o so_o cassander_n affirm_v of_o cajetan_n and_o that_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n from_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o cassander_n his_o liturgick_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_n read_v the_o canonical_a prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o as_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d lyra_n say_v that_o all_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o sanctity_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o they_o be_v more_o use_v but_o because_o they_o be_v more_o general_o understand_v on_o which_o account_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o give_v strict_a command_n that_o where_o people_n of_o different_a language_n do_v inhabit_v care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o provide_v man_n able_a to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o several_a tongue_n which_o decree_n of_o he_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o be_v not_o intend_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n only_o but_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n so_o likewise_o john_n the_o eight_o yield_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moravia_n to_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o tongue_n praise_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n extant_a in_o baronius_n 16._o and_o not_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o present_a necessity_n for_o want_n of_o priest_n who_o can_v read_v latin_a as_o bellarmin_n conjecture_n for_o he_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n if_o this_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_n practice_n these_o pope_n be_v huge_o to_o blame_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o 7._o and_o walafridus_n strabo_n say_v in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o scythian_n the_o divine_a office_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o the_o german_n but_o our_o own_o protestant_a writer_n he_o say_v own_o this_o to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o most_o sect_n of_o christian_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o preface_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n who_o write_v it_o understand_v these_o thing_n better_a than_o to_o write_v so_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o preface_n but_o proleg_n 13._o n._n 19_o that_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o divine_a office_n which_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o perform_v in_o this_o language_n although_o it_o be_v the_o mother-tongue_n now_o only_o to_o a_o few_o about_o mount_n libanus_n but_o any_o one_o who_o inquire_v into_o a_o catholic_n practice_n must_v not_o mere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o eastern_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o here_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v many_o considerable_a church_n beside_o these_o which_o do_v to_o this_o day_n use_v their_o own_o language_n in_o their_o liturgy_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n attest_v but_o i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o since_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o the_o armenian_n aethiopian_n egyptian_n russian_n and_o other_o do_v it_o but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o move_v by_o these_o than_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n but_o we_o can_v but_o be_v move_v so_o far_o by_o it_o as_o thereby_o to_o see_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o a_o catholic_n practice_n than_o it_o be_v found_v either_o on_o scripture_n or_o reason_n §_o 6._o 2._o i_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v obstruct_v by_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a administration_n whether_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o or_o not_o sacrament_n this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o calumny_n have_v never_o read_v any_o council_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v define_v and_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o he_o suppose_v i_o chief_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o do_v confer_v grace_n without_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o receiver_n madam_n i_o either_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o party_n better_o or_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a in_o confess_v it_o for_o my_o quarrel_n have_v no_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o efficacy_n
person_n they_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o cause_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o consider_v the_o advantage_n they_o once_o have_v by_o the_o horrible_a ignorance_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n it_o must_v be_v impute_v only_o to_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v prevent_v a_o reformation_n as_o this_o for_o they_o be_v not_o out_o when_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o for_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o force_n and_o restraint_n they_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n they_o be_v in_o about_o it_o continual_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o will_v any_o one_o have_v compare_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v to_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n be_v it_o of_o so_o destructive_a a_o nature_n and_o frame_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o a_o sword_n be_v which_o nothing_o but_o discretion_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o do_v mischief_n by_o and_o all_o the_o way_n a_o man_n have_v though_o never_o so_o meek_a and_o humble_a to_o defend_v himself_o by_o it_o be_v by_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n with_o it_o if_o he_o continue_v his_o assault_n these_o expression_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o kindness_n to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o a_o apprehension_n of_o any_o great_a good_a come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o it_o but_o that_o real_o man_n may_v have_v be_v more_o at_o ease_n and_o few_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v happen_v if_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v lose_v assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v place_v himself_o in_o his_o infallible_a chair_n this_o design_n be_v once_o attempt_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o but_o fail_v of_o success_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o prudence_n may_v carry_v they_o if_o ever_o such_o a_o season_n shall_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n again_o have_v find_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o little_a benefit_n by_o they_o their_o church_n be_v once_o own_v as_o infallible_a for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o do_v more_o mischief_n according_a to_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reformer_n than_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n whether_o the_o more_o strength_n and_o cunning_a such_o a_o one_o have_v he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n by_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o such_o a_o man_n hand_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a safety_n to_o do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v then_o nothing_o but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v mischief_n by_o it_o and_o the_o more_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o desirable_a and_o prudential_a it_o be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o all_o man_n see_v none_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o do_v mischief_n thereby_o as_o man_n of_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o have_v the_o fair_a appearance_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v if_o pursue_v to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v keep_v if_o possible_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n above_o all_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n to_o pretend_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o order_n for_o when_o be_v they_o otherwise_o but_o when_o cunning_a man_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o they_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o world_n till_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o burn_v which_o be_v abroad_o and_o that_o only_o one_o original_a be_v preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n to_o justify_v the_o pope_n title_n to_o infallibility_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sybilline_a oracle_n of_o old_a never_o to_o be_v consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a extremity_n and_o that_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o some_o very_a trusty_a officer_n nor_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o i_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o own_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v condemn_v the_o great_a man_n of_o it_o in_o former_a time_n for_o want_n of_o prudence_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o will_v have_v serve_v their_o turn_n much_o better_a than_o forge_v so_o many_o decretal_a epistle_n falsify_v so_o many_o testimony_n pervert_v so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n there_o be_v only_o one_o small_a circumstance_n want_v their_o good_a will_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v and_o that_o be_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v itself_o catholic_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v there_o be_v many_o considerable_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o from_o whence_o copy_n may_v be_v procure_v by_o person_n who_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o get_v it_o therefore_o they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o easy_a way_n and_o find_v the_o people_n under_o a_o very_a competent_a degree_n of_o ignorance_n they_o indulge_v they_o and_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v never_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n though_o never_o so_o narrow_a in_o the_o dark_a their_o only_a danger_n be_v too_o much_o light_n for_o then_o probable_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v not_o the_o true_a for_o there_o they_o see_v most_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o leader_n and_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o this_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n they_o jog_v on_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o secure_o to_o heaven_n as_o ignatius_n loyola_n mule_n do_v to_o mountserrat_a 17._o when_o he_o lay_v his_o bridle_n on_o his_o neck_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v the_o way_n to_o pursue_v the_o moor_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o more_o beat_a tract_n or_o the_o more_o craggy_a and_o untrodden_a way_n to_o that_o place_n of_o devotion_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a providence_n and_o i_o suppose_v a_o little_a help_n of_o the_o rider_n the_o beast_n take_v the_o more_o narrow_a way_n but_o when_o person_n begin_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o learning_n and_o thereby_o grow_v inquisitive_a in_o all_o matter_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n in_o those_o of_o religion_n they_o then_o espy_v their_o error_n in_o let_v such_o a_o book_n lie_v abroad_o in_o so_o many_o hand_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o irresistible_a argument_n be_v draw_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o i_o assure_v myself_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v now_o irremediable_a they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o small_a art_n and_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o from_o meddle_v with_o a_o book_n so_o dangerous_a to_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n §_o 10._o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o church_n what_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o ever_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o former_a age_n be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o danger_n of_o misunderstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o first_o than_o ever_o after_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o very_o many_o who_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o great_a and_o dangerous_a heretic_n presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a if_o ever_o any_o be_v but_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o all_o this_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o communicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n or_o be_v the_o book_n contain_v it_o write_v in_o language_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o no_o they_o choose_v the_o most_o popular_a language_n of_o that_o time_n most_o large_o spread_v and_o general_o understand_v the_o apostle_n never_o tell_v their_o disciple_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o read_v the_o divine_a write_n that_o be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v
ago_o s._n gertrude_n a._n d._n 664._o s._n hildegardis_n in_o germany_n a._n d._n 1180._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n elizabeth_n of_o sconaugh_n all_o who_o revelation_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o last_o collect_v by_o roger_n a_o english_a cistertian_n and_o in_o latter_a time_n he_o mention_n s._n brigitt_n and_o s._n catharine_n who_o revelation_n he_o say_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o but_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o part_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o their_o argument_n for_o that_o will_v diminish_v too_o much_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o those_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o in_o truth_n he_o confess_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o for_o say_v he_o several_a pope_n upon_o diligent_a examination_n have_v allow_v and_o approve_v these_o revelation_n as_o eugenius_n the_o three_o do_v those_o of_o hildegardis_n as_o well_o as_o boniface_n the_o nine_o those_o of_o s._n brigitt_n for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o contradiction_n of_o these_o revelation_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v off_o but_o by_o a_o charge_n of_o forgery_n on_o the_o dominican_n side_n and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o return_v it_o on_o the_o other_o unless_o mathias_n a_o suetia_n confessor_n to_o s._n brigitt_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o raimundus_n or_o those_o who_o believe_v s._n catharine_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a case_n wherein_o these_o female_a revelation_n so_o much_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n depend_v for_o who_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n gregorye_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n by_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o frequent_o urge_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigitt_n to_o that_o purpose_n 13._o from_o whence_o salmeron_n call_v it_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o alphonsus_n ciacconius_n publish_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o apology_n for_o that_o revelation_n 27._o yet_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n mathildis_n have_v a_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a 59_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o s._n brigitts_n it_o must_v be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o very_o fair_o reject_v they_o all_o but_o with_o what_o honour_n to_o his_o church_n which_o have_v before_o approve_v they_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v 8._o and_o bellarmin_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o mathildis_n wherein_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o samson_n solomon_n origen_n and_o trajan_n and_o god_n answer_v she_o that_o none_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o they_o oppose_v another_o revelation_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o origen_n be_v see_v together_o with_o that_o of_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n in_o hell_n so_o infallible_a be_v these_o revelation_n even_o when_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o how_o often_o have_v vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 7._o witness_v the_o famous_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bede_n history_n which_o latter_a be_v at_o large_a recite_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o it_o in_o the_o late_a great_a legend_n publish_v by_o mr._n cressy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n history_n 10._o who_o justify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n although_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o person_n real_o dead_a but_o only_o in_o a_o trance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o back_o as_o gabriel_n biel_n 51._o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o child_n in_o a_o host_n such_o a_o argument_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o bellarmin_n reckon_v up_o several_a to_o this_o purpose_n one_o wherein_o instead_o of_o bread_n be_v see_v real_a flesh_n and_o another_o wherein_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v well_o attend_v with_o st._n anthony_n of_o milan_n be_v horse_n which_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v his_o provender_n to_o worship_n the_o host_n unless_o he_o have_v see_v some_o notable_a sight_n there_o and_o he_o very_o doughty_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n 12._o by_o a_o certain_a vision_n of_o a_o tall_a and_o terrible_a man_n with_o his_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o blot_v out_o present_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o humble_a thief_n confess_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o terrible_a man_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o devil_n who_o by_o that_o ceremony_n may_v show_v that_o he_o turn_v over_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o book_n of_o account_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o upon_o confession_n may_v tell_v man_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v do_v without_o but_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o prove_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n by_o these_o thing_n revelation_n but_o thing_n have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o church_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o private_a revelation_n so_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n urge_v the_o pope_n smart_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n bridgitt_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o have_v determine_v more_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n partly_o rely_v upon_o private_a revelation_n therein_o who_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a than_o she_o be_v pius_fw-la 1._o he_o say_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o easter-day_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o hermes_n cherubini_n urban_n 4._o institute_v the_o festival_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o denier_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o instinct_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n paul_n the_o hermit_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o anthony_n the_o one_o of_o his_o soul_n fly_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o of_o his_o be_v there_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o archangel_n michael_n which_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o a_o revelation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o a_o few_o drover_n upon_o the_o mountain_n garganus_n these_o be_v thing_n brief_o touch_v by_o the_o ambassador_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o instance_n which_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o festival_n solemnity_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v fanatical_a even_o in_o their_o superstition_n pope_n vrban_n 4._o in_o the_o bull_n still_o extant_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n mention_n that_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o appoint_v it_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o low_a capacity_n he_o understand_v that_o a_o revelation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o certain_a catholic_n that_o this_o feast_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n this_o which_o be_v only_o intimate_v here_o be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o joh._n diestemius_n blaerus_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o st._n james_n in_o liege_n where_o these_o thing_n happen_v 16._o in_o a_o hospital_n hard_a by_o the_o town_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a virgin_n call_v juliana_n which_o have_v many_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n and_o so_o prophetical_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o her_o neighbour_n heart_n she_o wrestle_v with_o devil_n discourse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n but_o one_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o she_o be_v that_o in_o her_o prayer_n she_o almost_o always_o see_v the_o moon_n in_o her_o brightness_n but_o with_o a_o snip_n take_v off_o from_o her_o roundness_n at_o which_o she_o be_v much_o trouble_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v get_v it_o out_o of_o her_o fancy_n at_o last_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o she_o that_o the_o moon_n signify_v the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o fraction_n the_o want_n of_o one_o solemnity_n more_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o upon_o which_o she_o receive_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o proclaim_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o solemnity_n for_o twenty_o year_n she_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v excuse_v she_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n but_o none_o be_v find_v she_o communicate_v it_o to_o johannes_n de_fw-fr lausenna_n and_o he_o to_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr trecis_fw-la then_o archdeacon_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o vrban_n 4._o but_o although_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a or_o in_o common_a because_o they_o be_v perfect_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v perfect_a evangelical_n poverty_n but_o the_o enjoy_n any_o thing_n though_o in_o common_a take_v off_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n have_v any_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n prescribe_v this_o poverty_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n observe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o so_o do_v on_o which_o account_n they_o condemn_v john_n 22._o and_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o friar_n for_o heresy_n who_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o belove_a interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v escape_v opposition_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o immediate_o cause_v a_o breach_n in_o their_o own_o order_n 22._o for_o as_o papirius_n massonus_n well_o observe_v from_o petrarch_n none_o hate_v poverty_n more_o than_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o most_o and_o the_o franciscan_a order_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n goodly_a possession_n and_o build_v magnificent_a house_n and_o lay_v up_o great_a provision_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n which_o these_o follower_n of_o petrus_n johannis_n declare_v against_o as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v the_o strict_a poverty_n which_o this_o be_v as_o like_a as_o hypocrisy_n be_v to_o sincerity_n or_o st._n francis_n to_o christ._n upon_o this_o a_o great_a division_n happen_v in_o the_o order_n between_o the_o brethren_n that_o follow_v petrus_n johannis_n de_fw-fr oliva_n who_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o community_n both_o party_n appeal_v to_o clement_n 5._o alexander_n de_fw-fr alexandriâ_fw-la general_n of_o the_o order_n appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o community_n and_o vbertinus_n de_fw-fr casali_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n fear_v hard_a usage_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o their_o other_o superior_n choose_v new_a one_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n a._n d._n 1311._o a_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o declare_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n 11._o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n under_o the_o title_n of_o clementine_n but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n effect_v a_o cure_n for_o the_o people_n favour_v the_o dissenter_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n 152._o they_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o community_n and_o take_v upon_o themselves_o new_a habit_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n during_o this_o heat_n gonsalvus_n general_n of_o the_o order_n favour_v the_o strict_a friar_n die_v at_o paris_n 166._o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n from_o the_o loose_a brethren_n john_n 22._o being_n pope_n resolve_v to_o take_v a_o severe_a course_n with_o the_o dissenter_n and_o a._n d._n 1318._o employ_v the_o inquisitour_n for_o that_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o more_o open_a schism_n and_o choose_v one_o henricus_n de_fw-fr ceva_n or_o de_fw-fr scena_fw-la for_o their_o general_n and_o keep_v their_o conventicle_n as_o john_n 22._o in_o his_o constitution_n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la declare_v and_o every_o day_n add_v to_o their_o sect._n and_o the_o more_o constitution_n he_o publish_v the_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v in_o so_o much_o that_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n gul._n ockam_n and_o other_o find_v out_o heresy_n at_o last_o in_o they_o and_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n especial_o that_o of_o nicolaus_n 4._o which_o bellarmin_n confess_v can_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v reconcile_v 14._o no_o few_o than_o eighteen_o error_n francisc._n pegna_n confess_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o one_o constitution_n papae_fw-la to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o another_o decretal_a not_o publish_v in_o which_o they_o find_v 32_o error_n but_o william_n ockam_n go_v far_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o few_o than_o 90._o a_o goodly_a number_n for_o a_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o allowance_n for_o humane_a frailty_n as_o benedict_n 12._o his_o successor_n plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o nicolaus_n 4._o when_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o fraticelli_n against_o john_n 22_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eymericus_n 5._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v think_v so_o insufficient_a by_o pegna_n that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o doubtful_a and_o some_o false_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o animadversion_n and_o therefore_o solemn_o invocate_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o better_o and_o yet_o this_o benedict_n be_v account_v a_o notable_a divine_a for_o a_o pope_n which_o make_v the_o dissenter_n say_v pegna_n hate_v he_o the_o more_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o pegna_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v with_o be_v that_o though_o nicolaus_n 4._o have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o john_n 22._o yet_o the_o former_a definition_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v thus_o when_o pope_n fall_v out_o the_o scripture_n come_v by_o its_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n 2._o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v this_o john_n 22._o in_o his_o decretal_a gloriosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la charge_v they_o with_o and_o that_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n who_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o oath_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o be_v report_v by_o wadding_n and_o other_o concern_v they_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v by_o they_o 7._o this_o spondanus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o beguardi_fw-it who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o beguini_fw-la but_o not_o only_a eymericus_n and_o pegna_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o extravagant_a sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la condemn_v both_o together_o as_o the_o title_n be_v in_o eymericus_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o go_v under_o divers_a name_n in_o several_a place_n be_v sometime_o call_v fraticelli_n sometime_o fratres_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la sometime_o fratres_n de_fw-fr paupere_fw-la vitâ_fw-la sometime_o bizochi_n sometime_o beghini_fw-la and_o sometime_o beguardi_fw-it 52._o which_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v know_v in_o germany_n most_o by_o eymericus_n speak_v of_o petrus_n olerii_fw-la and_o bononatus_fw-la two_o of_o the_o begardi_fw-it in_o spain_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o their_o heresy_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n 2._o say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o concern_v evangelical_n poverty_n 12._o which_o spondanus_n think_v peculiar_a to_o the_o beguini_n about_o perfection_n their_o opinion_n be_v these_o as_o alvarus_n pelagius_n 7._o joh._n turrecremata_fw-la bzovius_fw-la spondanus_n and_o raynaldus_n all_o agree_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a perfection_n as_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n 17._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n he_o be_v above_o ordinance_n i._n e._n he_o need_v not_o fast_o and_o pray_v as_o other_o do_v that_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o humane_a ordinance_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n that_o every_o intellectual_a be_v have_v enough_o within_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o happy_a or_o a_o light_n within_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o need_v any_o external_a light_n of_o glory_n in_o order_n thereto_o that_o to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o one_o true_o perfect_a be_v above_o they_o from_o hence_o they_o account_v all_o action_n which_o be_v design_v to_o satisfy_v natural_a inclination_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o look_v on_o unclean_a mixture_n as_o no_o sin_n alvarus_n say_v he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v a_o german_a and_o seem_v a_o very_a spiritual_a man_n in_o a_o very_a mean_a habit_n and_o look_v sour_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o full_a of_o rapture_n and_o think_v himself_o a_o contemplator_n and_o a_o taster_n name_n not_o yet_o take_v up_o by_o any_o fanatic_n among_o we_o and_o to_o let_v other_o understand_v
disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o upon_o their_o account_n whereas_o among_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o order_v as_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v that_o admirable_a unity_n they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o and_o either_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v less_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o no_o schism_n among_o themselves_o or_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n than_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o unity_n 2._o that_o there_o have_v happen_v great_a and_o scandalous_a schism_n among_o themselves_o on_o the_o same_o account_n 3._o that_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o animosity_n as_o any_o among_o we_o 1._o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o meddle_v not_o bare_o with_o his_o usurpation_n which_o work_n be_v late_o and_o large_o do_v foulis_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o these_o western_a church_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o authority_n that_o be_v which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v and_o what_o disturbance_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n by_o it_o the_o authority_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o be_v universal_a pastor_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o not_o only_o spiritual_a direction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o its_o end_n because_o prince_n may_v easy_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o favour_v heretic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a concernment_n because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o no_o other_o but_o these_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n his_o power_n say_v they_o be_v a_o insignificant_a title_n and_o can_v reach_v the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o beside_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o prince_n come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o lose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v member_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o what_o officer_n be_v there_o so_o fit_a to_o take_v all_o escheat_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o power_n as_o christ_n own_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o add_v more_o strength_n bellarmin_n very_o pretty_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la 7._o for_o every_o pastor_n must_v have_v a_o threefold_a power_n to_o defend_v his_o flock_n a_o power_n over_o wolf_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n a_o power_n over_o the_o ram_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o a_o power_n over_o the_o sheep_n to_o give_v they_o convenient_a food_n now_o say_v he_o very_o subtle_o if_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n shall_v turn_v a_o ram_n or_o a_o wolf_n must_v not_o he_o have_v power_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o only_a current_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o some_o mince_v the_o matter_n more_o than_o other_o do_v and_o talk_v only_o of_o a_o indirect_a power_n yet_o they_o all_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o ascribe_v such_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o how_o much_o in_o request_n this_o doctrine_n continue_v at_o rome_n appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o michael_n lonigo_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o pope_n greg._n 15._o 1623._o print_a a._n d._n 1623._o about_o persuade_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n then_o new_o make_v elector_n to_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o end_n he_o say_v some_o skilful_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o mere_a issue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v spring_n from_o it_o as_o a_o child_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o call_v this_o into_o question_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o no_o few_o than_o nineteen_o argument_n all_o of_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o electorship_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o take_v away_o from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o a_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o null_a and_o of_o no_o force_n the_o same_o year_n come_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o restore_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n lonigum_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n collect_v by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v assert_v and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o transferr_v the_o electoral_a dignity_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n for_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o to_o allow_v the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o rob_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o its_o due_a right_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o that_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o pretend_a power_n have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n authority_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v cause_v more_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n more_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n more_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n in_o christendom_n than_o all_o other_o cause_v put_v together_o have_v do_v since_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o challenge_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o such_o who_o credit_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o the_o revolt_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n from_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n then_o resident_a at_o constantinople_n be_v whole_o cause_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n constant._n that_o ever_o dare_v open_o resist_v the_o emperor_n be_v constantine_n 1._o who_o oppose_a philippicus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n which_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n utter_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o set_v up_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pertico_fw-la of_o st._n peter_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o title_n in_o any_o public_a write_n or_o coin_n the_o same_o command_n be_v not_o long_o after_o renew_v by_o leo_n 3._o upon_o which_o say_v onuphrius_n gregory_n 2._o then_o pope_n take_v away_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o he_o in_o italy_n 726._o and_o sigonius_n more_o express_o that_o he_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o absolve_v all_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o any_o tribute_n to_o he_o 25._o whereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n campania_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n i.e._n the_o region_n about_o ancona_n immediate_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o magistrate_n who_o they_o destroy_v at_o ravenna_n paulus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n or_o exarch_n be_v kill_v at_o rome_n peter_n the_o governor_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o in_o campania_n exhilaratus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n hadrian_n be_v both_o
purpose_v when_o he_o set_v up_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n son_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n 590._o this_o baronius_n will_v fain_o shift_v off_o as_o not_o arise_v from_o the_o pope_n instigation_n but_o some_o private_a discontent_n 3._o for_o which_o he_o quote_v dodechindus_fw-la but_o sigonius_n who_o follow_v the_o same_o author_n say_v express_o 1093._o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n against_o his_o father_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o urban_n himself_n 8._o and_o bertholdus_n who_o testimony_n be_v afterward_o produce_v by_o baronius_n mention_n not_o only_o their_o meeting_n at_o cremona_n but_o that_o conradus_n there_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o requital_n solemn_o promise_v he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n he_o can_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o his_o father_n what_o be_v soment_v and_o encourage_v rebellion_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o conrade_n in_o the_o diet_n at_o aken_n a._n d._n 1096._o express_o mention_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o his_o adhere_n to_o pope_n vrban_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n and_o there_o his_o son_n henry_n declare_v his_o successor_n and_o solemn_o swear_v never_o to_o rebel_n against_o his_o father_n 247._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o oath_n conrade_n be_v dead_a this_o son_n be_v likewise_o prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o pope_n instrument_n to_o rebel_n against_o his_o father_n for_o pascal_n 2._o succeed_a vrban_n have_v again_o excommunicate_v henry_n 4._o and_o at_o a_o council_n call_v by_o he_o in_o rome_n he_o make_v all_o the_o bishop_n present_a by_o particular_a subscription_n to_o anathematise_v the_o emperor_n heresy_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o paschal_n and_o his_o successor_n 241._o and_o to_o affirm_v what_o the_o church_n affirm_v and_o condemn_v what_o she_o condemn_v have_v by_o this_o mean_v secure_v the_o bishop_n from_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n party_n there_o want_v not_o agent_n to_o solicit_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v upon_o his_o rebellion_n be_v to_o anathematise_v his_o father_n heresy_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o empire_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o northausen_n 4._o a._n d._n 1105._o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o make_v he_o take_v his_o father_n government_n from_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v present_o yield_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o become_v his_o slave_n and_o when_o the_o son_n have_v in_o a_o perfidious_a manner_n seize_v on_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o his_o safety_n 597._o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v look_v for_o none_o unless_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o own_o unjust_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n but_o which_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o case_n 318._o henry_n 4._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a._n d._n 1106._o at_o liege_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v by_o his_o son_n rebellion_n send_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a quarrel_n to_o philip_n of_o france_n etc._n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v all_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o not_o be_v accept_v in_o a_o most_o unnatural_a manner_n they_o have_v arm_v his_o most_o belove_a son_n his_o absolom_n against_o he_o who_o by_o their_o instigation_n and_o council_n have_v most_o perfidious_o deal_v with_o he_o but_o we_o need_v not_o so_o much_o proof_n of_o this_o since_o baronius_n confess_v that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o rebel_a against_o his_o father_n than_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 6._o and_o afterward_o very_o free_o deliver_v his_o mind_n that_o in_o case_n the_o son_n do_v it_o sincere_o 14._o as_o he_o pretend_v i._n e._n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o act_n of_o great_a piety_n in_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o cruel_a to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o only_a offence_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o himself_o i._n e._n to_o the_o pope_n beck_n o_o the_o admirable_a doctrine_n of_o obedience_n at_o rome_n what_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o the_o thirteent_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o mighty_a care_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o take_v to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 562._o the_o historian_n who_o report_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o time_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v never_o know_v so_o dismal_a a_o age_n as_o that_o be_v 1074._o for_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o murder_n and_o parricide_n for_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o sedition_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o horrible_a schism_n and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n the_o priest_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o only_o rob_v the_o church_n burn_v the_o tithe_n but_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o such_o who_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o must_v we_o after_o all_o this_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o all_o war_n and_o rebellion_n arise_v from_o cast_v off_o such_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a fomenter_n of_o rebellion_n ever_o since_o hildebrand_n time_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o quarrel_n end_v with_o henry_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o in_o henry_n the_o fifth_n time_n between_o pope_n paschal_n and_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o the_o privilege_n which_o his_o father_n contend_v for_o but_o afterward_o revoke_v his_o own_o grant_n perjury_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o rome_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o cause_n and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o empire_n against_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o several_a agreement_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o successive_a pope_n can_v enjoy_v no_o last_a peace_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o their_o account_n and_o die_v at_o last_o without_o issue_n go_v to_o suppress_v a_o new_a rebellion_n after_o his_o death_n conradus_n be_v to_o succeed_v as_o sister_n son_n to_o henry_n 5._o lotharius_n by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o part_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n at_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o conradus_n who_o succeed_v lotharius_n the_o pope_n encourage_v guelfo_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o two_o love_a faction_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n have_v their_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o relate_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o several_a pope_n about_o their_o authority_n with_o frederick_n barbarossa_n philippus_n suevus_n otho_fw-la 4._o frederick_n 2._o ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o other_o emperor_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v lose_v in_o carolus_n 4._o or_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n and_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v mere_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n or_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o these_o may_v at_o present_a suffice_v to_o give_v testimony_n what_o a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o authority_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o that_o authority_n still_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n §_o 6._o 2._o but_o although_o such_o civil_a disturbance_n have_v happen_v by_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o papal_a authority_n church_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v the_o church_n have_v have_v its_o unity_n still_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o head_n for_o this_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o unity_n for_o say_v they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o then_o
daughter_n marocia_n son_n by_o pope_n sergius_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n himself_o 6._o when_o as_o platina_n say_v it_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o pope_n to_o null_a all_o that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v be_v not_o these_o goodly_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a time_n and_o do_v not_o they_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o great_a unity_n under_o their_o agreeable_a conduct_n methinks_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o preserve_v holiness_n and_o peace_n as_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o these_o excellent_a instrument_n for_o do_v it_o baronius_n grant_v the_o act_n of_o stephanus_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v too_o bad_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o call_v iron_n for_o its_o rust_n and_o barrenness_n 1._o and_o leaden_a for_o its_o badness_n and_o dulness_n and_o confess_v that_o monster_n of_o impurity_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v that_o infinite_a evil_n spring_v from_o thence_o and_o horrible_a tragoedy_n and_o mischief_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o a_o very_a catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o infallible_o all_o this_o while_n but_o if_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o unity_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v think_v baronius_n may_v have_v say_v more_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n can_v stand_v if_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o and_o these_o be_v clear_a and_o strong_a testimony_n than_o can_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o such_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o church_n be_v therein_o unlike_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o century_n pope_n stephen_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o there_o strangle_v 6._o as_o baronius_n prove_v from_o his_o epitaph_n and_o now_o the_o roman_a faction_n prevail_v they_o make_v one_o romanus_n pope_n the_o first_o and_o only_a thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o condemn_v all_o that_o stephen_n have_v do_v as_o platina_n onuphrius_n and_o ciacconius_n all_o agree_v but_o he_o continue_v not_o much_o above_o four_o month_n after_o he_o theodorus_n who_o hold_v out_o about_o twenty_o day_n and_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o romanus_n to_o he_o succeed_v john_n 10._o as_o platina_n call_v he_o of_o the_o same_o faction_n who_o set_v all_o formosus_fw-la his_o act_n to_o right_n again_o condemn_v all_o that_o stephen_n have_v do_v in_o a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o faction_n at_o rome_n against_o he_o where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o seventy_o four_o bishop_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o stephen_n be_v burn_v in_o which_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v null_v and_o sergius_n benedictus_n and_o marinus_n be_v anathematise_v for_o be_v instrument_n in_o the_o act_n against_o formosus_fw-la the_o next_o pope_n benedict_n escape_v without_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o dull_a epitaph_n but_o leo_n his_o successor_n have_v not_o be_v above_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o place_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n and_o seven_o month_n after_o he_o be_v serve_v the_o same_o way_n by_o sergius_n who_o now_o at_o last_o recover_v the_o popedom_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la again_o and_o all_o who_o have_v appear_v for_o he_o so_o that_o now_o as_o sigebert_n say_v nothing_o be_v talk_v of_o so_o much_o as_o ordination_n and_o exordination_n and_o superordination_n by_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o these_o pope_n to_o one_o another_o baronius_n confess_v this_o sergius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o infamous_a and_o dissolute_a life_n 3._o after_o his_o death_n theodora_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o she_o have_v get_v her_o gallant_a to_o be_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n 11._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o cardinal_n 14._o say_v baronius_n may_v we_o imagine_v such_o a_o pope_n will_v make_v but_o marozia_n her_o daughter_n be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o he_o for_o by_o her_o order_n his_o brother_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o put_v into_o prison_n and_o there_o smother_v 2._o after_o he_o say_v luitprandus_fw-la her_o own_o son_n by_o pope_n sergius_n be_v make_v pope_n 12._o who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o his_o brother_n albericus_n who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o stephen_n who_o follow_v he_o 1._o he_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o so_o wound_v and_o deform_v thereby_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v his_o face_n be_v see_v and_o the_o sedition_n say_v platina_n continue_v so_o high_a in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n at_o last_o alberic_n son_n call_v octavianus_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n 13._o or_o 12._o as_o oâ—hers_n beside_o platina_n call_v he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n for_o all_o wickedness_n that_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v call_v into_o italy_n to_o displace_v he_o who_o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_a 15._o and_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n but_o these_o be_v small_a fault_n to_o his_o adultery_n sacrilege_n cruelty_n drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o dice_n call_v upon_o the_o devil_n for_o help_n when_o these_o accusation_n be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o council_n he_o only_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o if_o they_o choose_v another_o pope_n against_o he_o but_o they_o not_o regard_v his_o threaten_a depose_v he_o and_o choose_v leo_fw-la 8._o etc._n in_o his_o place_n here_o baronius_n storm_v unreasonable_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o depose_v a_o pope_n though_o so_o abominable_o bad_a as_o he_o confess_v this_o man_n to_o have_v be_v 33._o and_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o intolerable_a error_n and_o heresy_n in_o so_o do_v because_o it_o imply_v their_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o detest_v leo_n as_o a_o schismatical_a pope_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o a_o schism_n after_o the_o infamous_a death_n of_o john_n 13._o being_n kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n the_o opposite_a faction_n in_o rome_n choose_v benedict_n 5._o to_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n by_o otho_n into_o germany_n but_o before_o his_o death_n john_n 13._o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o null_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o council_n 7._o and_o pronounce_v they_o schismatic_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o must_v be_v re-ordained_n be_v not_o here_o now_o a_o most_o admirable_a unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o leo_n another_o john_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n party_n but_o as_o platina_n say_v it_o be_v now_o grow_v customary_a to_o depose_v pope_n they_o drive_v he_o away_o by_o sedition_n against_o he_o be_v first_o imprison_v by_o rotfredus_fw-la and_o then_o expel_v the_o city_n but_o they_o suffer_v sufficient_o for_o it_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o otho_n against_o they_o the_o next_o pope_n benedict_n 6._o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o other_o faction_n and_o there_o strangle_v or_o famish_v john_n 14._o come_n to_o his_o end_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n die_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o ferrucius_n the_o father_n of_o boniface_n 7._o who_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o rome_n after_o his_o be_v make_v pope_n after_o who_o benedict_n 7._o be_v set_v up_o and_o john_n succeed_v he_o boniface_n faction_n recover_v again_o he_o be_v for_o a_o few_o month_n restore_v to_o the_o popedom_n against_o greg._n 5._o the_o faction_n of_o crescentius_n set_v up_o one_o joh._n 17._o who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o popedom_n together_o and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o his_o life_n but_o these_o faction_n in_o rome_n do_v not_o end_v with_o this_o century_n for_o in_o the_o next_o a._n d._n 1044_o we_o find_v a_o new_a schism_n break_v out_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o we_o be_v content_v
to_o take_v the_o story_n as_o baronius_n relate_v it_o in_o that_o year_n benedict_n 9_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o count_n of_o tusculum_n frascati_fw-la out_o of_o opposition_n to_o which_o and_o dislike_v of_o benedict_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o sylvester_n 3._o who_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o simony_n and_o enjoy_v it_o but_o three_o month_n when_o the_o tusculan_a faction_n again_o prevail_a sylvester_n be_v depose_v and_o benedict_n restore_v but_o find_v himself_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n he_o resign_v to_o john_n call_v gregory_n 6._o or_o as_o platina_n say_v some_o affirm_v sell_v it_o to_o he_o otto_n frisingensis_n say_v these_o three_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o of_o they_o lead_v very_o bad_a life_n as_o he_o hear_v himself_o at_o rome_n but_o baronius_n will_v not_o have_v greg._n 6._o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n one_o of_o the_o schismatical_a pope_n but_o gratian_n who_o by_o fair_a offer_n not_o to_o be_v call_v simony_n persuade_v the_o other_o three_o to_o part_n with_o their_o place_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o popedom_n alone_o alphons_n ciacconus_fw-la follow_v onuphrius_n in_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v joh._n gratianus_n but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n sit_v together_o wherein_o neither_o baronius_n nor_o he_o can_v sufficient_o clear_v themselves_o if_o he_o be_v distinct_a there_o must_v be_v five_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o greg._n 6._o be_v deprive_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 3._o at_o sutrium_n for_o baronius_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o pope_n be_v all_o deprive_v two_o year_n before_o for_o his_o own_o author_n hermannus_n assert_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o false_a pope_n be_v there_o diligent_o discuss_v and_o greg._n 6._o deprive_v for_o simony_n as_o ciacconus_fw-la express_o say_v after_o other_o author_n however_o baronius_n strive_v to_o vindicate_v he_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o disciple_n greg._n 7._o and_o clement_n 2._o be_v there_o make_v pope_n who_o enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n be_v poison_v say_v platina_n by_o damasus_n 2._o who_o succeed_v he_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o both_o these_o benedict_n 9_o get_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o papacy_n again_o and_o the_o five_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n 9_o in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n arise_v again_o about_o re-ordination_a viz._n of_o such_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o simoniacal_a person_n and_o although_o leo_n have_v determine_v in_o council_n that_o upon_o forty_o day_n penance_n they_o may_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o petrus_n damiani_n extant_a in_o baronius_n 6._o that_o this_o controversy_n remain_v still_o and_o they_o think_v all_o action_n do_v by_o such_o person_n no_o other_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v by_o layman_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o to_o suppress_v this_o heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o although_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v it_o we_o be_v now_o falleâ—_n into_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o cause_v benedict_n 10._o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o himself_o for_o he_o call_v together_o the_o discontent_a cardinal_n at_o sienna_n where_o they_o discard_a benedict_n and_o choose_v nicolaus_n 2._o the_o schism_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o time_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v by_o as_o likewise_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v upon_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v great_a division_n among_o man_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o two_o faction_n especial_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o murder_v each_o other_o wherever_o they_o meet_v for_o a_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o inquire_v whether_o all_o these_o schism_n and_o faction_n happen_v among_o they_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o be_v only_o from_o that_o external_a opposition_n and_o when_o that_o cease_v new_a faction_n and_o schism_n break_v forth_o among_o they_o of_o which_o italy_n be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n become_v the_o work_n of_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v among_o they_o but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o these_o faction_n in_o election_n although_o they_o be_v no_o great_a indication_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v at_o the_o great_a schism_n for_o continuance_n ever_o they_o have_v among_o they_o as_o their_o historian_n reckon_v it_o which_o last_v with_o great_a animosity_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o in_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v concern_v and_o one_o party_n condemn_v the_o other_o with_o the_o great_a bitterness_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o act_n do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o pronounce_v they_o null_n and_o void_a this_o be_v begin_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o vrban_n 6._o at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v a_o force_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n choose_v another_o pope_n viz._n clem._n 7._o who_o sit_v in_o france_n as_o vrban_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o rome_n he_o make_v twenty_o seven_o cardinal_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n or_o benedict_n 13._o succeed_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n can_v be_v use_v to_o suppress_v this_o schism_n it_o still_o continue_a and_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n do_v rather_o increase_v it_o as_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o instead_o of_o two_o pope_n make_v three_o set_v up_o alexander_n 5._o beside_o greg._n 12._o and_o benedict_n 13._o and_o after_o he_o john_n 23._o be_v choose_v at_o bononia_n and_o although_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n deprive_v john_n 23._o and_o benedict_n 13._o and_o choose_v martin_n 5._o yet_o benedict_n never_o yield_v and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o choose_v clem._n 8._o against_o martin_n 5._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v true_a pope_n that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o rot_v in_o prison_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o say_v ciacconius_n this_o schism_n be_v end_v after_o fifty_o two_o year_n 7._o which_o have_v give_v so_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n one_o may_v have_v imagine_v now_o when_o council_n be_v call_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o a_o end_n shall_v thereby_o be_v put_v to_o these_o schism_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o we_o find_v another_o schism_n begin_v in_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o choose_v felix_n 5._o in_o opposition_n to_o eugenius_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a pope_n against_o pope_n but_o council_n against_o council_n too_o eugenius_n sit_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 2._o we_o find_v council_n against_o council_n again_o that_o at_o pisa_n and_o the_o lateran_n at_o râ—me_n both_o call_v general_n council_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o be_v free_a from_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o object_v they_o to_o other_o the_o only_a thing_n plead_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n of_o their_o numerous_a schism_n be_v that_o these_o be_v most_o of_o they_o controversy_n concern_v election_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o the_o salvo_fw-la molanus_n have_v for_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o onuphrius_n his_o chronologie_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o member_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o he_o who_o they_o account_v the_o true_a head_n must_v be_v as_o much_o in_o schism_n as_o they_o who_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v not_o those_o as_o much_o in_o rebellion_n who_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n as_o they_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n
and_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o because_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o a_o free_a state_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o only_o they_o be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a head_n what_o then_o signify_v the_o boast_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o can_v prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o member_n into_o such_o dangerous_a schism_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o must_v submit_v if_o there_o have_v be_v several_a pretender_n to_o that_o headship_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n divide_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a unless_o all_o their_o unity_n come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a unity_n among_o they_o if_o they_o can_v all_o agree_v and_o such_o a_o unity_n may_v be_v have_v any_o where_o but_o if_o all_o be_v agree_v what_o need_v any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n by_o one_o universal_a head_n or_o what_o can_v that_o universal_a head_n signify_v to_o make_v unity_n when_o his_o title_n to_o his_o headship_n become_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a division_n may_v not_o we_o say_v upon_o better_a ground_n that_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v tend_v much_o more_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n that_o he_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o head_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 7._o 3._o the_o difference_n have_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o out_o of_o it_o government_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o for_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n have_v not_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o among_o they_o even_o here_o in_o england_n be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o heat_n and_o warmth_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n from_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o late_o start_v controversy_n among_o they_o but_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o their_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o friar_n begin_v public_o under_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n where_o they_o please_v and_o to_o take_v other_o office_n of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o concernment_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o church_n assoon_o as_o the_o monastic_a order_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n in_o whatever_o country_n they_o be_v from_o hence_o come_v the_o great_a favour_n of_o pope_n to_o they_o and_o their_o willingness_n to_o grant_v they_o almost_o what_o privilege_n they_o desire_v because_o receive_v they_o only_o from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v they_o at_o first_o when_o they_o lead_v a_o more_o proper_o monastic_a life_n the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exempt_n they_o from_o some_o trouble_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o either_o relate_n to_o their_o person_n or_o the_o estate_n they_o enjoy_v after_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o their_o church_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o private_a and_o retire_a life_n from_o hence_o we_o first_o read_v that_o public_a mass_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v in_o monastery_n 43._o to_o prevent_v a_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o woman_n to_o they_o but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o they_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o in_o secular_a matter_n 25._o so_o charles_n m._n in_o his_o capitular_a command_v they_o to_o keep_v within_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o meddle_v in_o no_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n without_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n increase_v their_o authority_n the_o monk_n enlarge_v their_o privilege_n and_o procure_v exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o please_v to_o those_o who_o value_v the_o church_n peace_n above_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastic_a order_n these_o exemption_n be_v therefore_o high_o condemn_v by_o st._n bernard_n senon_n though_o a_o monk_n himself_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o by_o ivo_n carnotensis_n who_o say_v 4_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o episcopal_a government_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o petrus_n blesensis_n have_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 68_o against_o the_o abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v they_o be_v pitiful_a abbot_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n power_n when_o they_o may_v for_o a_o annual_a pension_n to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v a_o absolute_a exemption_n therefore_o the_o archbishop_n say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v because_o this_o contagion_n do_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o the_o abbot_n set_v themselves_o against_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o pope_n by_o indulge_v these_o thing_n do_v command_v disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o arm_v the_o child_n against_o their_o father_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o complaint_n signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o their_o profit_n and_o interest_n be_v advance_v by_o it_o and_o although_o we_o read_v of_o many_o affront_n which_o the_o monk_n put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n yet_o their_o insolency_n grow_v the_o high_a when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o parochial_a church_n and_o hear_v confession_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n thence_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n publish_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la which_o although_o write_v by_o s._n amour_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o wherein_o a_o character_n be_v give_v of_o those_o person_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o last_o time_n so_o troublesome_a 18._o they_o shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o not_o endure_v reproof_n covetous_a both_o of_o riches_n and_o applause_n high-minded_a because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o but_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o disobedient_a to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v say_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n expound_v of_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o another_o charge_n these_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n as_o the_o rector_n of_o church_n do_v but_o steal_v into_o they_o like_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n be_v their_o set_v they_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n these_o be_v likewise_o false_a teacher_n who_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o holy_a teach_v without_o be_v send_v and_o none_o be_v due_o send_v but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o
not_o trust_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o all_o the_o promise_n they_o pretend_v christ_n have_v make_v to_o their_o church_n but_o govern_v their_o affair_n whole_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o on_o this_o account_n when_o the_o heat_n break_v forth_o in_o france_n about_o jansenism_n and_o both_o party_n make_v application_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o suffer_v the_o main_a controversy_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o any_o decree_n to_o pass_v about_o they_o but_o at_o last_o condemn_v some_o ambiguous_a proposition_n as_o take_v out_o of_o jansenius_n his_o book_n which_o both_o party_n condemn_v according_a to_o their_o different_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o dispute_v it_o out_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n mean_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o the_o jansenist_n advocate_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o court_n in_o their_o affair_n 3._o which_o be_v to_o delude_v both_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o cardinal_n ginetti_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o either_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o which_o will_v do_v neither_o good_a not_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o end_v the_o controversy_n the_o pope_n definition_n only_o produce_v more_o viz._n whether_o the_o proposition_n condemn_v be_v in_o jansenius_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o jansenist_n affirm_v this_o the_o jesuit_n deny_v it_o and_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n about_o it_o for_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n assert_v octob._n 12._o a.d._n 1661._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o in_o question_n of_o right_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o thence_o those_o of_o their_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o 5._o condemn_a proposition_n be_v in_o jansenius_n the_o jansenist_n publish_v a_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o broach_v in_o the_o church_n before_o be_v not_o only_o a_o solitary_a error_n or_o simple_a heresy_n but_o a_o whole_a source_n of_o error_n or_o rather_o a_o universal_a heresy_n which_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n which_o they_o go_v about_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o this_o build_v man_n faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o concern_v a_o thing_n neither_o reveal_v nor_o attest_v by_o god_n as_o to_o know_v whether_o proposition_n be_v real_o a_o author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n word_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n but_o horrid_a impiety_n and_o a_o species_n of_o idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n because_o such_o a_o entire_a submission_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o of_o all_o our_o intellectual_n comprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o adoration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o prime_a verity_n itself_o and_o i_o dare_v now_o leave_v any_o one_o to_o judge_n whether_o upon_o so_o late_a a_o experiment_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o two_o pope_n innocent_a 10._o and_o alexander_n 7._o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n so_o great_a a_o controversy_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n signify_v no_o more_o to_o the_o end_a controversy_n than_o the_o party_n who_o be_v concern_v be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v i._n e._n as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o no_o far_o §_o 14._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v controversy_n that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v difference_n among_o they_o about_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n among_o they_o about_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v these_o be_v fine_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v and_o appear_v plausible_o to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o search_v into_o they_o but_o those_o that_o do_v will_v easy_o find_v this_o as_o ineffectual_a a_o remedy_n as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o examine_v but_o the_o way_n use_v by_o the_o several_a party_n among_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o decision_n of_o some_o council_n against_o their_o particular_a opinion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a the_o decree_n of_o council_n can_v bind_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o by_o they_o either_o they_o say_v the_o decision_n depend_v on_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o council_n be_v not_o sufficient_o inform_v in_o and_o they_o believe_v a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v after_o the_o way_n of_o a_o council_n or_o it_o be_v not_o general_a or_o its_o decree_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o though_o some_o be_v receive_v yet_o not_o all_o or_o however_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o suppose_v that_o it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unavoidable_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o much_o under_o debate_n as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v never_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v in_o earnest_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n among_o they_o when_o they_o please_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o hitherto_o be_v not_o unity_n desirable_a among_o they_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o boast_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o have_v they_o not_o obtain_v it_o since_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o do_v it_o what_o make_v they_o so_o extreme_o cautious_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o much_o of_o a_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o condemn_v their_o enemy_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n which_o come_v into_o bebate_n that_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v put_v sometime_o to_o strange_a shift_n to_o find_v out_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o may_v not_o displease_v the_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o dispute_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n 138._o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o add_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v eager_o oppose_v by_o the_o italian_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n avoid_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v no_o small_a controversy_n about_o word_n but_o of_o very_o great_a consequence_n about_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o dispute_n at_o the_o beginning_n send_v word_n to_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 149._o nor_o to_o determine_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v among_o catholic_n and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o reformation_n excellent_a instruction_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n whoever_o will_v for_o that_o end_n peruse_v that_o incomparable_a history_n of_o the_o council_n will_v find_v how_o high_a the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regulars_n about_o privilege_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciseâ—ins_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n between_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o other_o about_o residence_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o episcopal_a power_n between_o the_o divine_n in_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v at_o large_a if_o i_o love_v the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o excellent_a history_n itself_o but_o i_o only_o renew_v my_o demand_n why_o must_v no_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n be_v end_v in_o the_o council_n can_v they_o be_v better_o decide_v any_o where_o else_o if_o so_o than_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o unity_n if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o end_v controversy_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v unity_n enough_o without_o it_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v interest_n and_o not_o
unity_n they_o look_v after_o all_o such_o who_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n must_v be_v proceed_v against_o and_o condemn_v but_o for_o other_o let_v they_o quarrel_v and_o dispute_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o gainful_a opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v allow_v among_o they_o and_o suppose_v their_o interest_n be_v keep_v up_o which_o the_o inquisition_n be_v design_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o toleration_n as_o may_v be_v only_o what_o other_o call_v different_a persuasion_n they_o call_v school_n point_n and_o what_o other_o call_v division_n they_o call_v dispute_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o church_n and_o other_o only_o they_o have_v soft_a name_n for_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o and_o think_v none_o bad_a enough_o for_o those_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o reformation_n here_o then_o lie_v the_o profound_a mystrey_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v against_o we_o though_o not_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o we_o so_o against_o they_o too_o may_v not_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o unity_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v against_o popery_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v against_o protestant_n only_o we_o have_v some_o scholastic_a dispute_n among_o we_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n as_o they_o have_v we_o have_v some_o zealous_a dominican_n and_o busy_a and_o factious_a man_n such_o as_o the_o jesuit_n among_o they_o be_v but_o set_v aside_o these_o dispute_v we_o be_v admirable_o well_o agree_v just_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 15._o 2._o they_o say_v faith_n they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o for_o be_v they_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o heresy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o those_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o they_o be_v as_o good_a say_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o differ_v about_o for_o the_o party_n which_o differ_v do_v believe_v the_o thing_n in_o difference_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o can_v pronounce_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o one_o may_v think_v not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la other_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v we_o see_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n be_v become_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v plain_a heresy_n by_o their_o adversary_n the_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v general_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o know_v those_o in_o it_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novel_a opinion_n introduce_v by_o gregory_n 1._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n to_o attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o praise_n of_o convert_v grace_n and_o that_o grace_v efficacious_a by_o itself_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1651._o contain_v essay_n and_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o because_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n it_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v affirm_v now_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianism_n itself_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o become_v heretical_a for_o admit_v say_v he_o what_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v calvinism_n pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v consult_v withal_o upon_o point_n of_o religion_n all_o catholic_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o most_o strange_a perplexity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v address_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o jansenian_a party_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o those_o who_o be_v term_v molinist_n be_v pelagian_n or_o at_o least_o semipelagian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o molinist_n will_v bear_v he_o down_o that_o their_o adversary_n be_v calvinist_n or_o else_o novatian_n now_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o very_a few_o except_v be_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n i_o leave_v you_o then_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o prodigious_a straits_n man_n mind_n be_v reduce_v since_o this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o whosoever_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n fail_v in_o all_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o dominican_n that_o all_o person_n christ_n only_o except_v be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o contender_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n must_v in_o their_o judgement_n differ_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o they_o but_o if_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o as_o well_o cure_v the_o division_n of_o we_o the_o most_o considerable_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n require_v by_o our_o church_n will_v this_o be_v enough_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o make_v we_o at_o unity_n with_o each_o other_o if_o not_o let_v they_o not_o plead_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o we_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n consider_v in_o themselves_o among_o we_o be_v of_o any_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o dispute_v among_o the_o friar_n concern_v their_o habit_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o this_o controversy_n only_o about_o the_o size_n of_o their_o hood_n last_v in_o one_o order_n almost_o a_o age_n together_o and_o be_v manage_v with_o as_o great_a a_o heat_n and_o animosity_n as_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v among_o we_o and_o be_v with_o very_a much_o ado_n lay_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o 4._o pope_n successive_o but_o if_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o unity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a about_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v if_o the_o disturbance_n be_v great_a which_o be_v cause_v by_o they_o that_o will_v reflect_v more_o sharp_o on_o their_o church_n than_o on_o we_o which_o have_v so_o many_o difference_n which_o they_o account_v not_o to_o be_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o these_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v none_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n because_o than_o we_o may_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o little_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o this_o i_o need_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v at_o large_a because_o i_o find_v it_o already_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o f._n davenport_n al._n sancta_fw-la clara_n in_o his_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n about_o half_a of_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o further_a explication_n the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o be_v that_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n point_v blank_a against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o cajetan_a and_o franciscus_n mirandula_n full_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n in_o it_o who_o quote_v hierom_n ruffinus_n antoninus_n and_o lyra_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v many_o other_o but_o because_o our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n simple_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o waldensis_n and_o driedo_n
do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o for_o the_o 11._o article_n about_o justification_n he_o say_v the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o word_n because_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o only_a question_n be_v about_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o our_o church_n do_v not_o attribute_n to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o only_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o be_v justify_v and_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v our_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o that_o point_n he_o say_v the_o controversy_n about_o merit_n may_v be_v soon_o end_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n for_o they_o deny_v as_o well_o as_o we_o article_n 1._o 3._o that_o any_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o say_v article_n 12._o that_o good_a work_n which_o follow_v justification_n be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o by_o that_o we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reward_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o merit_n which_o he_o or_o the_o school_n of_o scotus_n contend_v for_o for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n article_n 14._o he_o say_v our_o church_n condemn_v they_o upon_o that_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v more_o by_o they_o than_o of_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v which_o be_v general_o understand_v they_o condemn_v he_o say_v as_o well_o as_o we_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n which_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o natural_a obligation_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v though_o by_o particular_a precept_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 19_o article_n where_o our_o church_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o distinguish_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v frequent_o understand_v by_o that_o name_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o err_v and_o not_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o the_o 20._o article_n our_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v neither_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o holy_a writ_n so_o beside_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n this_o he_o interpret_v of_o what_o be_v neither_o actual_o nor_o potential_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o term_n nor_o by_o consequence_n and_o so_o he_o think_v it_o orthodox_n and_o not_o against_o tradition_n article_n 21._o wherein_o our_o church_n determin_n express_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n he_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o the_o hard_a article_n one_o will_v think_v to_o bring_v we_o off_o in_o be_v the_o 22._o viz._n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o need_v not_o despair_v as_o long_o as_o one_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o scotus_n design_n our_o rescue_n he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a adventure_n but_o what_o will_v not_o subtlety_n and_o kindness_n do_v together_o he_o observe_v very_o cunning_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o condemn_v absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n about_o they_o and_o therein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v but_o what_o we_o apprehend_v they_o teach_v or_o what_o we_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n i._n e._n that_o they_o invocate_v saint_n as_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o that_o purgatory_n destroy_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o warm_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n that_o pardon_n be_v the_o pope_n bill_n of_o exchange_n whereby_o he_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o what_o sinner_n he_o please_v that_o they_o give_v proper_a divine_a worship_n to_o image_n and_o relic_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o we_o do_v well_o to_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o faith_n but_o want_v of_o wit_n this_o good_a man_n condemn_v we_o for_o which_o if_o we_o attain_v to_o any_o competent_a measure_n of_o whereby_o to_o understand_v their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a peace_n and_o harmony_n between_o we_o this_o grand_a difficulty_n be_v thus_o happy_o remove_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n for_o what_o though_o our_o church_n art_n 24._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o what_o can_v hinder_v a_o scotist_n from_o understanding_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o doctrine_n or_o command_n of_o it_o but_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nay_o he_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v for_o pray_v in_o latin_a by_o this_o article_n because_o that_o either_o be_v a_o know_a tongue_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v public_o lick_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o that_o they_o learn_v their_o lesson_n no_o better_o at_o school_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o woman_n who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v latin_a he_o answer_v very_o plain_o that_o s._n paul_n never_o mean_v they_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o prayer_n but_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o tell_v we_o forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v then_o clear_a s._n paul_n never_o regard_v what_o language_n the_o woman_n use_v and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o they_o understand_v their_o prayer_n or_o not_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v say_v only_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o do_v not_o touch_v our_o church_n at_o all_o he_o think_v because_o in_o some_o college_n the_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a but_o although_o that_o be_v a_o know_a tongue_n there_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o that_o clear_v our_o church_n sufficient_o beside_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o article_n do_v not_o mention_n but_o only_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o church_n only_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o church_n declare_v nothing_o against_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n be_v not_o we_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o a_o man_n that_o use_v so_o much_o subtlety_n to_o defend_v our_o church_n from_o errrour_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v what_o he_o cite_v from_o canus_n that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o condemn_v a_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n introduce_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v for_o the_o five_o sacrament_n reject_v
testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o leo_n in_o that_o very_a place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o a_o heretic_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v only_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o bread_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n that_o she_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v to_o receive_v the_o cup._n so_o very_o pitiful_a be_v the_o proof_n bring_v against_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a of_o their_o own_o church_n i_o wonder_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n afterward_o can_v have_v to_o alter_v what_o be_v always_o look_v on_o before_o as_o a_o oblige_a institution_n of_o christ_n may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o alter_v any_o other_o institution_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o whole_o forbid_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n and_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o question_n but_o as_o substantial_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o i_o have_v think_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v pretend_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n then_o it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o he_o say_v but_o nothing_o else_o thus_o we_o protestant_n have_v at_o last_o gain_v antiquity_n of_o our_o side_n it_o be_v now_o yield_v that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v for_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o if_o it_o now_o decree_n or_o act_v otherwise_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a practice_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n on_o our_o side_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o follow_v take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o all_o but_o however_o their_o opinion_n tend_v more_o to_o devotion_n alas_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o any_o piece_n of_o devotion_n to_o believe_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n imply_v we_o know_v not_o what_o devotion_n there_o can_v be_v in_o oppose_v a_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o leave_v the_o people_n at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o prohibit_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n to_o receive_v as_o christ_n appoint_v we_o know_v not_o what_o devotion_n there_o can_v lie_v in_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o when_o a_o wafer_n be_v take_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v personal_o enter_v under_o our_o roof_n o_o horrible_a devotion_n and_o detestable_a superstition_n to_o give_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o a_o wafer_n which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o go_v down_o as_o personal_o into_o our_o belly_n as_o ever_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n §_o 12._o that_o which_o follow_v be_v dispense_n the_o power_n of_o a_o person_n dispense_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o i_o therefore_o make_v a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o apprehension_n that_o religion_n be_v only_o a_o politic_a cheat_n if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v think_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o which_o i_o mean_v be_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n and_o now_o let_v any_o one_o consider_v what_o his_o answer_n signify_v he_o say_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o oath_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o some_o circumstance_n to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o dispensation_n in_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o judge_v or_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o for_o marriage_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n but_o in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n to_o the_o business_n for_o dispense_n in_o this_o way_n may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o a_o casuist_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o question_n lie_v here_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o discharge_v that_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n either_o in_o oath_n or_o marriage_n let_v he_o answer_v direct_o to_o this_o for_o the_o other_o be_v shuffle_n and_o not_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o subject_n have_v a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n upon_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o sovereign_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n which_o it_o be_v incest_n to_o marry_v within_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n power_n can_v make_v disobedience_n lawful_a in_o one_o case_n and_o marriage_n in_o another_o which_o without_o that_o power_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v be_v the_o thing_n mean_v but_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v answer_v §_o 13._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v fornication_n make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v no_o disputable_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v and_o a_o voluntary_a vow_n against_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o adultery_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o fornication_n 3._o that_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n be_v much_o more_o convenient_a for_o priest_n than_o the_o marry_a state_n be_v this_o last_o answer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v his_o own_o chooser_n but_o the_o case_n i_o put_v be_v not_o between_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o single_a life_n for_o we_o know_v no_o harm_n either_o in_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o judge_v as_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n which_o have_v now_o far_o different_a circumstance_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o time_n of_o unfixedness_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n and_o fornication_n whether_o the_o former_a be_v not_o by_o they_o make_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o the_o latter_a and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o dishonour_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o breach_n of_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a crime_n than_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o indisputable_a law_n of_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o equal_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v 9_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v so_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v resolve_v the_o case_n he_o make_v no_o question_n that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o danger_n of_o fornication_n marriage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o that_o
for_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n allow_v to_o any_o in_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o though_o there_o be_v many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o live_v in_o §_o 16._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v thus_o vindicate_v consider_v there_o remain_v little_a to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o second_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o i_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n but_o which_o that_o church_n be_v must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n it_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o i_o thus_o far_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o a_o church_n purity_n viz._n by_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v pure_a which_o show_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v which_o church_n have_v the_o strong_a motive_n for_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v i_o must_v now_o inquire_v into_o what_o motive_n he_o offer_v on_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n and_o what_o method_n he_o prescribe_v for_o deliver_v we_o for_o the_o former_a he_o produce_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o catholic_n motive_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n taylour_n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 20._o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v they_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o eminent_a and_o learned_a person_n which_o he_o use_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n to_o his_o demonstrate_v friend_n i._o s._n but_o now_o in_o my_o conscience_n dissuasive_a say_v the_o bishop_n this_o be_v unkind_o do_v that_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o they_o what_o i_o can_v and_o more_o than_o i_o know_v they_o have_v ever_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o save_v they_o harmless_a from_o the_o iron_n hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o unreasonable_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o error_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o arm_n i_o have_v lend_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n and_o throw_v they_o at_o my_o head_n but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v though_o i._o s._n be_v unthankful_a yet_o the_o weapon_n themselves_o be_v but_o wooden_a dagger_n intend_v only_o to_o represent_v how_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v cozen_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o under_o fair_a and_o fraudulent_a pretence_n even_o pious_a well_o mean_v man_n man_n wise_a enough_o in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o though_o what_o i_o say_v be_v but_o tinsel_n and_o pretence_n imagery_n and_o whip_v cream_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v to_o use_v no_o better_o than_o the_o best_a their_o cause_n can_v bear_v yet_o if_o that_o be_v the_o best_a they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o their_o probability_n will_v be_v soon_o out-ballanced_n by_o one_o scripture-testimony_n urge_v by_o protestant_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n will_v outweigh_v all_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a imagination_n of_o their_o church_n but_o then_o i._n s._n might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v consider_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v that_o harangue_n to_o represent_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n have_v probability_n of_o be_v true_a but_o probability_n that_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o may_v be_v endure_v and_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o well_o mean_v error_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o themselves_o only_o for_o their_o comfort_n this_o they_o may_v have_v also_o observe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o excuse_v for_o the_o papist_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o excuse_n at_o the_o best_a but_o since_o from_o i_o say_v he_o they_o borrow_v their_o light_a armour_n which_o be_v not_o pistol-proof_n from_o i_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v borrow_v a_o remedy_n to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n seduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v so_o much_o as_o may_v overbalance_n the_o probability_n produce_v elsewhere_o by_o he_o after_o direction_n give_v rather_o to_o inquire_v what_o her_o religion_n be_v than_o what_o her_o church_n be_v etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n to_o day_n will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v heretical_a at_o the_o next_o change_n or_o may_v betray_v her_o trust_n or_o obtrude_v new_a article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o show_v the_o unreasonablness_n of_o believe_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o descend_v thus_o to_o particular_n you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o protect_v itself_o by_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o arm_n by_o violence_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o your_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n your_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n your_o promise_n to_o man_n your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n in_o some_o case_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o lady_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o worship_n god_n or_o christ_n or_o he_o or_o she_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o in_o which_o they_o usual_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a attribute_n i_o mean_v the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o many_o particular_n and_o yet_o endure_v no_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impatient_a her_o child_n shall_v inquire_v into_o any_o thing_n her_o priest_n obtrude_v you_o be_v go_v from_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o half_o from_o christ_n institution_n to_o a_o human_a invention_n from_o scripture_n to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o new_a pretence_n from_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v to_o prayer_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o from_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o creature_n from_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o inward-act_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o rest_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ministery_n in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n who_o worship_v be_v simple_a christian_n and_o apostolical_a to_o a_o church_n where_o man_n conscience_n be_v load_v with_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n great_a than_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a book_n in_o folio_n you_o be_v go_v from_o a_o church_n where_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o you_o sound_v instruction_n institution_n comfort_n reproof_n a_o treasure_n of_o all_o excellency_n to_o a_o church_n that_o seal_v up_o that_o fountain_n from_o you_o and_o give_v you_o drink_v by_o drop_n out_o of_o such_o cistern_n as_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stain_v and_o then_o reach_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o your_o priest_n have_v not_o abuse_v scripture_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v abuse_v you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v and_o you_o need_v not_o unless_o you_o list_v any_o more_o than_o you_o need_v to_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o message_n of_o your_o
friend_n or_o the_o letter_n you_o receive_v or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a person_n but_o not_o by_o good_a people_n and_o modest_a understanding_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o walk_v in_o blindness_n to_o believe_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v your_o confession_n to_o hear_v none_o but_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v without_o remedy_n you_o be_v go_v from_o we_o where_o you_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o worship_n at_o least_o dangerous_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o your_o church_n worship_n the_o v._o mary_n with_o burn_a incense_n and_o candle_n to_o she_o and_o you_o give_v her_o present_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o v._o mary_n a_o candle_n and_o a_o cake_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o join_a god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v like_o the_o device_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o former_a to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o do_v evident_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o they_o and_o that_o very_o many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v very_o ill_a friend_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o they_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n as_o in_o point_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o without_o image_n rely_v on_o god_n as_o infallible_a which_o be_v sure_o lawful_a but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n or_o worship_n image_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o you_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o lesser_a as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o far_o that_o excellent_a person_n and_o i_o leave_v you_o now_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o motive_n on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o who_o my_o adversary_n appeal_v to_o and_o i_o must_v thank_v he_o for_o the_o kindness_n of_o mention_v he_o against_o i_o without_o which_o i_o have_v want_v so_o good_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o either_o side_n and_o so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o pretence_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o motive_n which_o he_o add_v of_o father_n council_n and_o tradition_n he_o know_v be_v utter_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o since_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o debate_n antiquity_n be_v so_o evident_o of_o our_o side_n as_o against_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n against_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o allow_v we_o a_o thousand_o year_n against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n scripture_n father_n council_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o on_o their_o side_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o deny_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o though_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o may_v assoon_o prove_v tiber_n to_o be_v the_o ocean_n or_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o §_o 17._o but_o i_o must_v conclude_v principle_n with_o the_o method_n he_o prescribe_v to_o you_o for_o satisfaction_n from_o i_o which_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o particular_a dispute_n which_o we_o know_v very_o well_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o ground_n and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o cant_n of_o late_a and_o then_o he_o say_v controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o his_o friend_n i._o s._n account_v it_o so_o noble_a a_o science_n unless_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n since_o for_o so_o many_o year_n now_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o man_n of_o principle_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o reject_v their_o imposition_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o negative_a point_n and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n independent_o on_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o answer_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a demand_n but_o to_o a_o book_n call_v protestant_n without_o principle_n the_o falsity_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v principle_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 3._o that_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o consequent_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n 4._o that_o in_o order_n to_o man_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a both_o that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o whatever_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will._n 6._o god_n can_v act_v contrary_a to_o those_o essential_a attribute_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o way_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a way_n which_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n 1._o a_o entire_a
grand_a imposture_n 5._o to_o disow_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o question_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o in_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n reject_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v 6._o though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n stand_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o wilful_a ignorance_n weakness_n of_o judgement_n strength_n of_o prejudice_n or_o some_o sinful_a passion_n which_o make_v any_o one_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n §._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o write_v in_o these_o controversy_n §._o 2._o the_o present_a art_n use_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o gain_n proselyter_n §._o 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a writing_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o design_n of_o the_o writing_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n articl_n 35._o homil._n partâ—_n 2._o p._n 75._o dr._n jackson_n original_a of_o unbelief_n sect._n 4._o ch._n 34._o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n ch_n 7._o div_o 2._o p._n 552._o answer_v to_o harding_n 8._o articl_n p._n 283._o art_n 14._o p._n 368._o p._n 382._o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n tr_fw-la 8._o p._n 152._o bish._n bilson_n disâ—_n of_o christian_a subjection_n part_n 4._o p._n 319._o p._n 321._o p._n 324._o p._n 530_o etc._n etc._n dr._n fulks_n confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicol._n sanders_n dr._n reynolds_n the_o idolat_a eccles._n rom._n dr._n whitaker_n c._n duraeum_n l._n 5._o p._n 138._o k._n james_n his_o work_n p._n 303._o be_v casaub._n ep._n ad_fw-la cardin_n perron_n ad_fw-la quartam_fw-la instant_a ad_fw-la tortâ—_n librum_fw-la respon_n p._n 312._o answer_v to_o perron_n 20._o chapt_n p._n 58._o bish._n abbor_n against_o bishop_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1106._o whites_n reply_v to_o fisher._n p._n 209._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o ch_n 20._o p._n 109._o bish._n usher_v sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o p._n 30._o downam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n davenant_n deter_v quaest_n 18._o d._n jackson_n original_a of_o unbelief_n sect_n 4._o archbish._n laud_n conference_n p._n 277._o bell._n the_o sanct_a beat_v l._n 1._o c._n 20._o ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 1._o tract_n 18._o in_o to._n sozomen_n li._n &_o hist._n c._n 5._o &_o niceph._n li._n 13._o c._n 11._o s._n leo_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-fr quad._n li._n contr_n epist._n fund_z the_o introduction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n isa._n 40._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n notion_n of_o image_n theodoret._n c._n graec._n serm._n 3._o p._n 519._o clem._n alexand_n strom._n 5._o p._n 584._o isa._n 44._o 16_o 17._o clem._n alexand_n protrept_v p._n 46._o strom._n 1._o p._n 304._o plutarch_n in_o numâ_fw-la varro_n apud_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 31._o philo_z the_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 1035._o eusâ—bius_n de_fw-fr prepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o herodot_n l_o 1._o strabo_n l_o 15._o diog._n laert._n prooem_n tacit._n the_o morib_n german_n c._n 9_o lucian_n de_fw-fr dea_fw-la syria_n init_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o morinus_n in_o pentatench_n samarit_fw-la exerc._n 1_o s._n 9_o c._n 5._o act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 29._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21._o 23._o v._o 18._o 21._o celsus_n apud_fw-la origen_n l._n 7._o p._n 373._o euseb._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evang._n l._n 3._o c_o 7._o athanas._n c._n gent._n p._n 24._o 31._o arnob._n c._n gent._n l._n 6._o p._n 203._o august_n tom._n 8._o in_o psal._n 113._o maxim_n tyrius_n dissert_v 38._o julian._n open_fw-mi frag_v ep_n ed._n peravii_fw-la p._n 537._o eusâ—b_n prepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o trirant_n de_fw-fr christian._n expedit_fw-la apud_fw-la sinas_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 16._o p._n 588._o the_o christian_a church_n believe_v this_o law_n immutable_a clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o p._n 559._o origen_n c._n cell_n l._n 7._o p._n 375._o l._n 6_o p._n 284._o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la johan._n synad_n ad_fw-la thom._n claudiop_n ep._n ibid._n damascen_n orthod_n sid_n l._n 4_o c._n 17._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 6._o aquinas_n summ._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o vasquez_n in_o l._n 2._o q._n 25._o disp_n 107._o c._n 5._o sirmond_n council_n gall._n to._n 2._o p._n 194._o spelman_n conâ—_n tom._n 1._o p._n 306._o hovedeni_fw-la annal._n p._n prio_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n d_o 792_o simeon_n dunel_n histor._n p._n 111._o matth._n westmon_n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 793._o caroli_n capitut_o de_fw-fr non_fw-fr adoraâ—dis_fw-la imagiâ—ibus_fw-la paris_n a._n d._n 1549._o &_o in_o goldasti_n coâ—stit_fw-la imperial_a to._n 1._o synod_n paris_n in_o supplement_n council_n gall._n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 824._o agobardi_n opera_fw-la ed._n massoni_n &_o balazii_fw-la caroli_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o cap._n 25._o c._n 31._o l._n 3._o c._n 15._o council_n tom._n 5._o p._n 553._o tom._n 6._o p._n 143._o c._n 36._o delaland_n supplem_n council_n gall._n p._n 109._o bellarm._n append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imag._n c._n 3._o c._n 4._o agobardi_n opera_fw-la p._n 221._o ed._n 1666._o of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n pâ—tav_n dogmat_fw-la theol._n to_o 5._o l_o 15._o â—_o 13._o s._n 3._o c._n 14_o s._n 8._o vasâ—_n eâ—_n in_o 3._o thom._n disp_n 94._o q._n 25._o c._n 3._o of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v this_o from_o be_v idolatry_n aug._n c._n dvas_fw-la epist_n peâ—ag_n l._n 3_o c._n 4._o b._n andrews_n answer_v to_o perron_n p._n 57_o beâ—â—arm_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 2._o â—â—4_n vasquez_n 3._o th._n disp_n 108._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o c._n 9_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_n answer_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n council_n trident_n sess._n 13._o c._n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n joh._n 20._o 29._o rubric_n after_o communion_n council_n tâ—â—_n dent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o no_o security_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr idolol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o de_fw-fr incarnate_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o vasquez_n tom._n 1._o disp_n 108._o c._n 12_o n._n 111._o disput._n 110._o c._n 2_o 3._o no_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o mistake_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n coster_n enchir_n contr._n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr euch._n sacram_fw-la p._n 308._o fisher_n c._n oecolompad_a l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 760._o b._n tailor_n second_v part_n of_o dissuasive_a introduct_n in_o answ._n to_o i_o s._n 5._o way_n 2._o part_v of_o dissâ—as_n b._n 2._o s._n 6._o p._n 139._o ductor_n dubitant_fw-la b._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 344._o p._n 339._o the_o gross_a idolatry_n excusable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n aug._n prefat_n in_o psal._n 93._o to._n 8._o p._n 2._o p._n 184._o aug._n c._n faust_n manich._n l._n 20._o c._n 1._o 68_o garcilasso_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_fw-la le_fw-fr conmentaire_n royal._n liv_o 2._o c._n 1._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o father_n argument_n against_o heathen_a idolatry_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n justin._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 65_o 66._o theophil_n ad_fw-la autolyc_a l._n 1._o p._n 77._o l._n a._n p._n 110._o breviar_n rom._n 31._o jul._n antw._n 1663._o s._n basil._n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n p._n 332._o v._o aug._n c._n faust._n l_o 20._o c._n 9_o baron_fw-fr martycol_n apr._n 23_o &_o julii_fw-la 25._o all_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n origen_n c._n câ—ls_n